PDA

View Full Version : The Game: The Computation Matrix



terragunn
20th September 2015, 23:59
When our spirit essence enters the Game (which I call the computation Matrix) it enters the Game at a quantum level. Upon entering the Game our spirit essence is assigned what is termed a ‘soul’ or ‘sol’. The soul is a memory complex programme – a recording or ‘hard disc drive’ – where experiences, memories, and functions are stored. However, it should be noted that as the soul is a programme, such could also be reprogrammed or hacked into, with false memories downloaded and genuine memories overlaid with screen imagery. This is a salient aspect to be considered.

In the computation Matrix we begin our journey of the Game concurrently at the least dense and most dense level of densities within the initially formatted construct of the Game. Of course, by ‘our being’ in the Game, and via our manifestational powers of creation via thought and Source energy of our being, the Game continually shifts layers, dimensions, and densities within its initial sub-logos construct to manifest vibrationally that of the Creator beings’ individuated and collective consciousnesses who play the Game. In a very literal or linear sense, we ascend and descend the layered planes of the Game concurrently. This is all part of the contra-programming of the computation Matrix, which is an ouroboros programme prism, based on the Mind of ‘The Father’ (the proton) and the Womb of ‘The Mother’ (the electron), with us—the neutron – being the ‘trapped’ offspring between these two combatting energetic polarities. Both desire us to stay in their realms, as well as to escape both.

When we begin acknowledging the Game for what it is, a programme of the Game is activated to lure us into paranoia of our virtual-reality environment, so that we break down mentally and can no longer function within the Game. This, again, is part of the Soul Harvesting process: traumatise the spirit to gain access to the individuated soul. By accessing the individuated soul one gains access to the Group Soul (Social Memory Complex) and the Soul Family (Oversoul Memory Complex) that such individuated souls are connected to via energetic signatures.

To all of you, I ask:

Have you considered that you were once an all-powerful sentient being that became bored with your existence? Have you considered that a Game was created and agreed to by you and others to 'escape' your boring existences of being all-powerful, and to know what it is like to be limited and disconnected from what you truly are? Have you considered that you have become addicted to the Game of duality, materialism, and limitation you continue to power?

I have :o)

I will leave this open-ended.

But I will add that the Game cannot be 'won', as the Game is contra-prograrmmed. How to 'win' the Game is to acknowledge defeat, or stale-mate, and leave it. The more one fortifies the Game by playing it and attempting to overcome it, the less chances one has to 'win' the Game.

Remove one's attachments to the Game (emotionally, karmically, and otherwise), and one will leave the Game. Leaving the Game is winning the Game.

Thoughts?

Bill Ryan
25th September 2015, 17:50
:bump:

Bumping (i.e. drawing attention to) this interesting topic. It correlates in some ways with what I was talking about in my 2009 interview here — which was quite a good one:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AVKjAumpjjk

lake
25th September 2015, 18:39
Have you considered that you were once an all-powerful sentient being that became bored with your existence? Have you considered that a Game was created and agreed to by you and others to 'escape' your boring existences of being all-powerful, and to know what it is like to be limited and disconnected from what you truly are? Have you considered that you have become addicted to the Game of duality, materialism, and limitation you continue to power?

Thoughts?

Yes I have on many levels .... this post below being but the last typed thought


Woke up with a thought!

Lets have a definition of GOD:

a very bored unlimited in any form or way, concept of total awareness which would rather not!

no .... just ....... rather not


Consider it, there is NOTHING which you, as GOD, do not know (past, present or future) or which you cannot create/uncreate as a 'whim' of yours!

How sad it must be to have no limitation.
I know it sounds 'strange' but really NO limitation .... responsibility for ALL that you create, which IS ALL THINGS EVER!
Even when you give total freewill to your creation ....... your still blamed for all and any choices they make AND you knew that they would make those choices when you created them!!!!

Then you have the constant "why did he allow this" and the classic "Oh God help me"
You give them the ability to create anything they want and they create/allow slavery for themselves? Then blame you! And you KNEW this would happen as well!
Talk about take the 'fun' out of it!

Who would want to be GOD?
Personally I'm not surprised that such an awareness decided to become limited, forgetting all that it knew, installing barriers to its true self.
Wouldn't you?

You even get forums where your creations discuss whether or not you could exist!
Bloody cheek.

I would say that for GOD limitation must be like a vacation .... a nice chilled swim within the lake of time, a bit of 'not being the responsible one', leave it to the kids sort of weekend off!
You can always clean it up once you get back home ....... no harm really done because, well you knew what you would do before you did it .... sh*t I'm going back on limitation vacation.......
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?84903-The-way-Einstein-saw-God&p=995635#post995635

And this was not the only time I considered this path!

But I also had to consider the opposing path .... you know ....... the one where you are defining for me an option and you are not the first!

Lets take this statement:

But I will add that the Game cannot be 'won', as the Game is contra-prograrmmed. How to 'win' the Game is to acknowledge defeat, or stale-mate, and leave it. The more one fortifies the Game by playing it and attempting to overcome it, the less chances one has to 'win' the Game.

and leave it .... what a limited way for action to become!
I can leave here as and when I will it but I will it not on behest of another.

This place is not of my liking and so I will it to become better. Yes this will be my concept of "better" and is it not strange that as I will so instances of 'others' wishing me to accept their conditions, read contracts, become more surfaced?

You can call it a 'game' ....... some would call it a 'war'

None can prevail by walking away.
The very much used statement: Do No Harm
Should actually be: Allow No Harm

One is passive and the other active?

Edit to add that unless you consider that you are the ONLY being here, in this place, you may NOT consider this to be a GAME .... as the harm here is not funny
Really go and experience starvation, vivisection OR any number of horrific paths in this "game"
Its not a game.

lake
25th September 2015, 20:26
Have you ever loved some thing so very much that no matter what you cannot let it go?

We created beings that became aware of us. They can not manifest a living landscape so they cling to us in order to have a continued being.
If we leave then their 'world' no longer is cohesive enough to support them as it is our perception of a reality which gives 'life' to them which allows their interaction.
Their fear is our fault and this existence.
In many plains we create and by this we create 'forms' which would have never become, but imbued with a 'life' they then struggle to hold to their parent.

frankensteins monster comes to mind.

Im not saying they are blameless but how to exist within nothing may be an issue for some. For us it would hold no essence of fear unless we 'forgot'?

We made our bed, we created our fear. Now we have to find a 'home' for our nightmares!

Just a thought

Magnus
26th September 2015, 00:42
My firm belief is that choice was not an option for me in regard to entering this physical experience. Some hard found pre-birth memories of mine, even confirms this.

terragunn
26th September 2015, 05:55
My firm belief is that choice was not an option for me in regard to entering this physical experience. Some hard found pre-birth memories of mine, even confirms this.

@Magnus: I am interested in your 'pre-birth memories' and the experience in relation to what you refer to as 'hard found'. Will you please share?

Daozen
26th September 2015, 07:11
Excellent! I would watch the film eXistenZ. It explains a lot. Free online.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gxZJkjG5elY

Magnus
27th September 2015, 22:11
My firm belief is that choice was not an option for me in regard to entering this physical experience. Some hard found pre-birth memories of mine, even confirms this.

@Magnus: I am interested in your 'pre-birth memories' and the experience in relation to what you refer to as 'hard found'. Will you please share?

I remember, once writing a very detailed post about this, here on Avalon, but now, for some reason, I just can't find that old post for you, it's like it never existed.

I'll do my best to try reconstruct that what is not easily put into words, here we go:

During this physical lifetime I have instinctively / subconsciously known that I carried this memory (I'm now able to recognize what that specific, gnawing feeling, ever was...), although I was never consciously aware of the memory or the content of the memory, until some years ago, when my pre-birth memory, within a short period of time, successively became distinctively present and clear to me, yet rooted at such a deep and distant spiritual level that its vividness varies relatively to my current day to day vitality curve. When the content of the memory became accessible to me, it was like a very familiar replay of expired, non-physical, events. Why this memory, rather suddenly became accessible to me in the time and way that it did, I can only guess at. This section explained why I considered my pre-birth memory to be "hard found".

In a different mood on another day, maybe I'll be able to add details and nuances to this, official but very private revelation.

The content of my pre-birth memory is not wide ranging, but probably contains only the most intense highlights of the trauma experienced when I, as the then non-physical individual, was handled and forced against my will, into this physical experience.



I remember being in a physical or at least semi-physical environment.


I remember the interior of this place, being all in white color and having perfectly smooth and rounded features applied to absolutely everything.


I remember some sort of white mist enclosing the setting.


I remember being forcefully handled against my will by another non-physical, non-sentient entity, totally superior in strength.


I remember my captor / handler emanating malevolent, cold and dark energy.


I remember having some sort of visual impression of my non-physical handler, but I'm not exactly sure how to relate to that part.


I remember that I was not alone, there were at least several others like me, being handled or awaiting being handled.


I remember being "picked and grabbed" (the best way i can describe it), against my will, I was pleading for grace, wrestling, struggling, screaming, fighting, to no avail. Nothing I did had any effect in stopping the course of action.


I remember initially being vaguely aware of the purpose for me being there, but that vague awareness changed into the obvious, shockingly fast.


I was forcefully handled against my will, by some sort of non-physical captor, in a possibly semi-physical environment of which I know nothing about or even its location, I was not alone, the handler was not a sentient entity, the environment was all white, smooth and rounded in its features, a white mist was everywere, free will was ignored like it didn't exist, I had enhanced field of view, initially I was vaguely aware that my utopian style non-physical existence was threatened and about to get forcefully transformed into a physical experience, my non-physical existence was undoubtedly, uptil then, of utmost contentment. I experienced unlimited horror and despair before and during the transforming process of entering the physical experience, that same horror and despair, to this day, still lurks within me some 39 earth years into my physical experience.

I remember being handled and forced into the physical, but I cannot exactly describe the process of the transformation, other than using the metaphor of being picked, grabbed, dragged, pushed and finally thrown (literally) into something that reminds me of the horror and pain it would imply for a human being to be thrown alive into an industrial meat-grinder. The "meat-grinder" in my transformation was as far as i can understand, just as semi-physical as the environment, possibly even non-physical, I can't tell the difference, but I can tell that it was part of bringing me into the physical.

A while back, I happened to listen to Karla Turner on Youtube, she said something that made me jump. Listen for yourself:

The late Dr Karla Turner - "Soul Recycling Center" @ 39:52
8Uo-V0tOM3A

I have no clue if this has any bearing on my story, but the correlation IS interesting and could have the potential of being another angle on my pre-birth experience.

Also, another VERY interesting synchronistic find:


Reference (http://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome_to_astral_projection_experiences/astral_travel_to_the_moon-t24461.5.html;wap2=)

"Although there was one experience when I tried to head in to space in the etheric zone. I was able to remain in that zone and ended up in a chalky white structure that was used somewhat like a hospital -- obviously not for physical bodies though. There were a number of people hanging in the corrider's there that I could tell were sleeping and dreaming -- they were talking with others -- but none were aware of where they were or what they were doing. I recognized a friend from physical there and tried to talk to her. She got partially lucid only for a moment, and then just as quickly faded back in to her own little world. This place had other beings that 'worked' there and they explained that it was a temporary place for people to come to heal. That was the only space experience I had with other beings."

Daozen
28th September 2015, 03:52
Fascinating story Magnus. It sounds like you were in the soul recycling center.

Here is the video, cued at 39:42

https://youtu.be/8Uo-V0tOM3A?t=2382

Daozen
30th September 2015, 01:11
As the veil slips, I become more and more sure this is a hologram. Is the generator from the Moon/Saturn becoming weaker? I hope so.

terragunn
30th September 2015, 02:12
@Magnus: I have done a considerable amount of investigative study and research into ‘alien’ abductions and ‘MILABs’, as well as N.D.E.s and hypnotic regressions pertaining to experiences between incarnations, and the experience you recall I intuit to be more along the lines of a ‘conscious abduction’ (abduction of one’s consciousness – which, I, too, have experienced) rather than an experience of the incarnational recycling process in the astral ‘holding’ plane.

Magnus
30th September 2015, 17:04
@Magnus: I have done a considerable amount of investigative study and research into ‘alien’ abductions and ‘MILABs’, as well as N.D.E.s and hypnotic regressions pertaining to experiences between incarnations, and the experience you recall I intuit to be more along the lines of a ‘conscious abduction’ (abduction of one’s consciousness – which, I, too, have experienced) rather than an experience of the incarnational recycling process in the astral ‘holding’ plane.

If you are interested to share your own story of "conscious abduction", that I would appreciate alot. Officially or by PM, your call.

terragunn
1st October 2015, 03:44
@Magnus: I have done a considerable amount of investigative study and research into ‘alien’ abductions and ‘MILABs’, as well as N.D.E.s and hypnotic regressions pertaining to experiences between incarnations, and the experience you recall I intuit to be more along the lines of a ‘conscious abduction’ (abduction of one’s consciousness – which, I, too, have experienced) rather than an experience of the incarnational recycling process in the astral ‘holding’ plane.

If you are interested to share your own story of "conscious abduction", that I would appreciate alot. Officially or by PM, your call.

Sure.

I told several people in person of this ‘dream’ experience, as well as wrote this ‘dream’ experience down a while ago, emailed it to a correspondent friend of mine, then later deleted the file. So now I am writing it down for the second time.

We all have bizarre dreams/visions in sleep and daydream state, due to our naturally occurring DMT production in the pineal gland, but this one really stands out. I have a strong feeling that this ‘dream’ was an actual occurrence that took place when my consciousness left my body during dream state, and that there may very well be some image/memory overlays covering up what actually occurred. I have had other ‘dreams’ that really stand out, too, where I also think this may well be the case.

Anyway…

It was nighttime. I was standing in the park outside the building I used to work in (I had this ‘dream’ at home, when I was still employed there). I was facing the building and looking at the night sky. There were other people in the park, scattered here and there. I noticed strange coloured anomalies in the sky moving about and morphing. They turned into craft of some kind. I recall shouting out to the people in the park, ‘Look! I told you so!’ They looked up at the phenomenon in the night sky.

At some point a tall human looking being with long, medium to dark brown hair, dressed in rather grungy, earthy-tone clothes, and bearing large white wings (yes – like that of a biblical angel) was descending. It was not radiating light or anything like that. It was heading towards me. I felt the feeling of fight or flight, turned away, and then turned back to face this being, which was coming in for a landing, so to speak. I said to this entity, ‘Greetings!’ and extended my hand. It did not respond nor shake my hand. It did not land on the ground but rather scooped me up by placing one of its arms round me. We then began to ascend.

As we were ascending I noticed a small group of military soldiers on the ground with some ground weapons and a spotlight or more of some kind. I informed this entity ‘They will shoot at us’. I felt the entity was not concerned and it remained silent. The ‘dream’ then morphed and I was in an elevator ascending. The ‘dream’ morphed again (as my dreams often do) and I was walking with this entity in an enclosed area where there were other human looking beings. I got the feeling that this area was like some kind of ‘in between’ place for ‘passengers’, not looking like, but rather operating similar to an airport waiting (or weighing?) station. I felt and observed that I was, in a sense, shackled to this entity by an unseen energy force – one round my waist and hips – like I was glued to the hips of this being, even though me and it were approximately a foot and a half to two feet apart, and it was taller than me by up to one foot (I am six feet tall). We sat down. I inquired why I was here (there). The entity then said, ‘We want to see if you are compatible with us’. I sat in silence and observed other human beings coming and going.

I woke up shortly after this.

I recall another ‘dream’ where I was in a room of people in an apartment building – if that’s what it was. The room was dark and we were all lying down on the floor, on mats or bedding of some kind. A greenish-white light penetrated the window of this room and was scanning the bodies on the floor. I instinctively knew ‘they’ – whatever ‘they’ were – were trying to find me. My turn was coming up for the beam of light to scan me and I quickly got up and ran towards the door of the room, which was shut. I don’t recall if I opened the door or not, but if I did I quickly closed it. I was able to see through the wall and door and saw short black-haired, ape-like creatures (similar to those in the opening of 2001: A Space Odyssey), banging on the wall and door, desperately trying to gain access.

Once again, I feel there was something going on during this ‘dream’ other than that which my sub-conscious mind did its best to communicate to my conscious mind.

Another ‘dream’ I recall I was arguing with what may very well be what are termed ‘The Elders’. I was really angry with them for what they are doing to others and me.

In another ‘dream’, I went to a job interview. It was nighttime. A strange time for a job interview! I entered the building on a lower level; nobody was present. I traversed a corridor, then up some stairs, and entered what I can only describe as a library. A human looking being was startled to see me and sent out an alarm. I explained that I was here (there) for a job interview. It was highly suspicious and afraid of me. Others gathered and were also of highly suspicious and afraid of me. A general manager (if that’s what it was) was called for. When the general manager appeared it said to me ‘We’re not afraid of you yet’.

Anyway, I will leave this open-ended and say no more for the present time. But I will say that ‘dreams’ like these really make me wonder and question what is really happening when our consciousness leaves our bodies during dream state.

I have also experienced consciously (and have a witness to such) an entity that semi-possessed me on several occasions. It referred to me as a ‘REEL-a-tive’ ('relative'), and itself as a naga. And yes – I know from mythology what a naga is portrayed as being. This entity was full of rage – but not at me. Initially it spoke in a language I later, upon research of such, could not trace. This language was a mixture of Latin with different African and Arabic dialects. Sumerian? No. One of the languages of what we term East India? No. The language this naga spoke preceded these 'civilisations'.

Hazelfern
3rd October 2015, 13:49
@magnus, this place of white...

I once woke inside a dream and found myself walking through white washed hallways leading to white washed rooms with no furniture.

The place seemed to be carved out of and into white rock. There was no one there and I suddenly became completely enraged.

I wanted to rip the place to shreds.

I don't know if there is a correlation with what you experienced but I think there may be.

I woke inside another dream in 2012 and baby let me tell you, this was no dream. It was real as it gets.
My mind, completely awake goes through the spinning, humming, pulsating roar of separating. I am split in 2.
I observe myself, I feel from 2 sources and identify with both.

It takes courage to be human. I have no answers but was drawn into this thread with interest because of the idea of a bored creator.

Hazelfern
3rd October 2015, 15:25
My firm belief is that choice was not an option for me in regard to entering this physical experience. Some hard found pre-birth memories of mine, even confirms this.

This feels true for me as well. My earliest memory is hovering above my crib as a point of light, not wanting to go.
Two other points of light insisted that I must. I have to believe that there is a good reason for me to be here otherwise
I would go mad. I might in fact be just that. Oh well, life continues to march on.

Magnus, your story is fascinating. Is it troublesome to share more?

Magnus
3rd October 2015, 23:27
@magnus, this place of white...

I once woke inside a dream and found myself walking through white washed hallways leading to white washed rooms with no furniture.

The place seemed to be carved out of and into white rock. There was no one there and I suddenly became completely enraged.

I wanted to rip the place to shreds.

I don't know if there is a correlation with what you experienced but I think there may be.

I woke inside another dream in 2012 and baby let me tell you, this was no dream. It was real as it gets.
My mind, completely awake goes through the spinning, humming, pulsating roar of separating. I am split in 2.
I observe myself, I feel from 2 sources and identify with both.

It takes courage to be human. I have no answers but was drawn into this thread with interest because of the idea of a bored creator.

In my view, it's important to differentiate dreams and memories.
The place I was in, wasn't "carved out of and into white rock", it didn't have any furniture, in fact no discernible objects at all, just smooth silky and rounded shapes, I even hesitate to use the term "surfaces" in the description. There is good reason for me to term the environment as "possibly semi-physical"

To add some philosophies of mine to the idea of a "bored creator", you could consider the following:

(Note, that I'm not sure how it all fits together, even from my own perspective and understanding, but we are all learning as we go.)



Is doubt our greatest enemy, or doubt is the beginning not the end of wisdom?

When you face something...

I'd go with both 2 and 3 and possibly even 1, since everything in this reality is based on duality, wrong or right is just a preset contextual illusion for this type of existence.

In my opinion, duality is the theme of the physical realm. We are here for now as an expression of excursion from singularity to study oneself and each other through the concept of duality.

As physical spirit-beings, infinitely second to singularity (source), all matter and anti-matter alike, we always have the option to graduate from this excursion of self-study by achieving self-realization of our relationship to duality and source, whereby transcending duality in our humanized wisdom, yet conditioned by the expression but able to continue enjoying and observing the remainder of the "human excursion" with superior human enlightenment to the existential implications of experiencing duality versus singularity.

Once reaching this level of fulfillment, many very serious matters of earthly conduct, may become obviously silly and somewhat amusing.



My firm belief is that choice was not an option for me in regard to entering this physical experience. Some hard found pre-birth memories of mine, even confirms this.

This feels true for me as well. My earliest memory is hovering above my crib as a point of light, not wanting to go.
Two other points of light insisted that I must. I have to believe that there is a good reason for me to be here otherwise
I would go mad. I might in fact be just that. Oh well, life continues to march on.

Magnus, your story is fascinating. Is it troublesome to share more?

Interesting, seems you're remembering a phase of entry that I don't. For me the first 2-3 years in the physical is like non-existent, but who knows what kind of memories there's yet to blossom. At some point, someone suggested that the spirit enters the fetus six months into the pregnancy [source needed]. When you hovered above your crib, were you also able to observe yourself as a point of light, is this something you could expand on a little? Yes, life continues to march on, and the best part is coming. I'm not religious, but let's aim for Nirvana (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nirvana), shall we? My pre-birth memory is limited, at this time I don't have any more big chunks to add to what's already said, specific questions may possibly unlock some further details, but that's about it for now, otherwise I'm only happy to share, it feels good, it's not troublesome.

terragunn
5th October 2015, 09:30
‘Infinite love is truth; everything else is illusion. If it vibrates it is illusion. The pure, infinite All-That-Is, all possibility, is still and silent. Silence is all sound, it’s all possibility waiting to manifest.’ – David Icke.

This is very salient information. The Holographic Disclosure video series address all-too-briefly this information, but at least it addresses it, before going into all the illusions of the Game.

In regards to all N.D.E.’s and hypnotic regressions that focus on the experience between earthly incarnations, the coersion and lure is always light and/or sound, which are vibrations – external illusions: that which make up the computation Matrix. Having been programmed many times over that vibration is all there is, rather than an expression of All There Is, through our programming, coupled with our amnesia state overlay, we will react and be drawn to the familiarity of vibration – light and sound, which can simulate any form, for such is what forms are created from through thought – during this vulnerable position of having left the Game. The Game wants us back, for without us, the Game loses power; it becomes depleted and fades.

‘Remember who you are. You are multi-dimensional, infinite beings’. These catch phrases are not inaccurate (in relation to the Game), but this is more contra-programming propaganda of the A.I. usurper and its astral agents and human channellers to keep us coming back to and powering, via external thought, external emotions, internal source energy, and external programming, roles in the Game.

Hazelfern
7th October 2015, 12:01
@magnus / terragun


I don't think I spent time in the womb. They knew that would be too disturbing to me.
I believe I entered when the folks brought baby home from the hospital. There is much I will never know but I do clearly remember hovering and not wanting in.

Terragun posted something ^^^^ about blessed nothingness.

That's where I came from.

There are super old feelings of being afraid but afraid of what I do not know. People mostly I suspect.

Later in life I asked (whoever it is that listens and answers back in the stillness)

"Why am I here" - >> To learn to be unafraid << was the answer.

You'd think there would be an easier way.

terragunn
8th October 2015, 02:56
enJ2pHgAuhw

As a Creator Being know the ramifications of entering your own creation and the effects your creation will have upon you entering such.

There is so much I which to relay on this.

terragunn
11th October 2015, 05:21
HS7AGOAyMUI

terragunn
15th October 2015, 02:01
‘Did you make mankind after we made you? And the devil, too?’ – XTC, ‘Dear God’.

IHmTqoLjlXo

awakeningmom
15th October 2015, 03:00
I have a hard time understanding David Icke's "ïnfinite love is all there is" motto....he says this at the beginning of his very large books, then spends the next 700 pages of that same book describing in minute detail the hell that we live in -- with very real seeming evil pedophile murderers all interconnected through religion, politics, health care, etc. and all running the show. The trauma caused by these psychopaths (especially suffered by the child victims) seems very very real. So how is this infinite love?

On another note, last year I tried magic mushrooms. What I experienced was a very gray mechanistic psychedelic world -- like I was inside a giant cranking machine, with grinding levers and wheels, and higher tech stuff too. I remember asking whatever consciousness was there: What is the meaning of all this? Who created this? The answer that came back: We are Bored Immortals. It was plural, not singular.

Elainie
15th October 2015, 03:15
I have a hard time understanding David Icke's "ïnfinite love is all there is" motto....he says this at the beginning of his very large books, then spends the next 700 pages of that same book describing in minute detail the hell that we live in -- with very real seeming evil pedophile murderers all interconnected through religion, politics, health care, etc. and all running the show. The trauma caused by these psychopaths (especially suffered by the child victims) seems very very real. So how is this infinite love?

On another note, last year I tried magic mushrooms. What I experienced was a very gray mechanistic psychedelic world -- like I was inside a giant cranking machine, with grinding levers and wheels, and higher tech stuff too. I remember asking whatever consciousness was there: What is the meaning of all this? Who created this? The answer that came back: We are Bored Immortals. It was plural, not singular.




That is interesting about the mushrooms. I have clients that report something similar during ibogaine treatment. The first time I ever did mushrooms I was 16, I did what I now know is called a heroic dose. During that intense 12 hour experience, I learned we do indeed create our reality and I was able to shift anything frightening that came my way through the power of my mind. In latter explorations I did indeed pick up on the machine aspect that sounds similar to what you describe and it was rather unsettling but there were also fairies and other creatures too which made the experience worthwhile. I would also get confirmation we were/are living in a simulation reality everytime I asked.

terragunn
15th October 2015, 07:21
'The Parents' are externalisations of US -- the Mind of the 'Father' and the Womb of the 'Mother'. We set all 'this' up because we were bored. We wanted to experience limitation, and we did. And we got lost in our own creations, limitations, and illusions.

'Remember who you are' is a reminder that we are Creator Beings. We have become lost and imprisoned in our own gaols (goals).

lake
15th October 2015, 19:42
Quick question if I may, how many beings of "creative awareness" do you think are currently lost here?
Thanks

terragunn
16th October 2015, 02:42
Quick question if I may, how many beings of "creative awareness" do you think are currently lost here?
Thanks

I understand this may come across perceptibly as flippant and psychobabble, but in answer to your query: ONE.

lake
16th October 2015, 17:58
I understand this may come across perceptibly as flippant and psychobabble, but in answer to your query: ONE.

Thank you for the reply. Of course though such an answer leads easily to more questions.... so if again I may.......

Do you mean one single being? If so then are there other 'creative beings' who are not lost here? If so an approx number, if such a thing is atall of meaning!

Or do you mean a fractalization of a single 'creative being' into multiple individuals? If so approx how many fractals?

Also this thread may be of an interest to you.... or not?

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?70971-Prove-that-I-exist-and-that-YOU-are-not-God

terragunn
18th October 2015, 04:19
I understand this may come across perceptibly as flippant and psychobabble, but in answer to your query: ONE.

Thank you for the reply. Of course though such an answer leads easily to more questions.... so if again I may.......

Do you mean one single being? If so then are there other 'creative beings' who are not lost here? If so an approx number, if such a thing is atall of meaning!

Or do you mean a fractalization of a single 'creative being' into multiple individuals? If so approx how many fractals?

Also this thread may be of an interest to you.... or not?

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?70971-Prove-that-I-exist-and-that-YOU-are-not-God

Oneness is not a being but a state of being. You, lake, are the only Creator Being in your reality, as am I in my reality.

I enjoyed the thread you referenced. I feel compelled to join in the discussion :o)

terragunn
23rd October 2015, 02:30
This trailer is exceedingly cheesy. However, the message in this film is very salient:

UFHey3utk0I

terragunn
23rd October 2015, 05:49
We live in a sphere, not on a sphere. We live on a material plane within this sphere. This material plane is binary: as above so below.

An analogy. Take a coin. Set this coin upon a horizontal surface, holding it steady with the index finger of one hand. Using the middle finger of the opposite hand, strike the coin just before releasing the index finger of the opposite hand holding the coin in place, so the coin spins without support from either appendage. The coin (should one strike such with a specific amount of force) will now be set in motion, spinning, and creating the illusion of rotundity via motion.

The El – the Source origin electricity we, the Users, provide – is the power source that puts such a plane in motion. Via spirit essences entering the conscious density state of duality the plane becomes a spinning sphere. The sphere itself is not terra firma, only the plane is. What surrounds the sphere (the firmament or Van Allen radiation belt) is constructed entirely of sound. This sound forms a bubble – a force field.

Within this bubble other bubbles are formed – each ONE; each ONENESS.

We are experiencing the Mind of the 'Father', and, via the earth, the Womb of the Mother.

These will not be the first Parents we have had. Once again, As Above, So Below.

terragunn
25th October 2015, 02:47
At the quantum centre (which I call pre-existent Source or Source origin) there is no such thing as space, as the concept of ‘space’ derives from Oneness projecting Oneness externally to become One externally of Oneness, to experience Oneness subjectively, as well as objectively – to experience indivuated aspects of Oneness as a multi-dimensional/multi-density fractilised expression and subsequent experience of One.

The further the externalisations of the One from the Source origin centre of Oneness, the more externalised the Creations of the One projects, steps into, and becomes a part of.

terragunn
25th October 2015, 03:57
Those who do not understand space seek to explore its illusion, and superimpose such externally over that from which it derives.

lake
4th November 2015, 18:56
This seems to me the correct place for this:

If God knows everything there is to know,
Then I ask: how can God learn or grow?
If you knew all that was and all that will be,
Then how can any decision you make be free?

If you were everything and everything was you,
Then there would be nothing for you to do;
And there we find God, in this very position,
Imprisoned by the power of his own condition,

But there is a way to escape from this net,
All that God would have to do is forget,
Forget what He was and in ignorance find
Choice and free will, from confusion of mind;

And so God created a plane of limitation,
That confusing place we call creation,
A place of ignorance where we're free to choose,
Free to make mistakes and free to lose;

For only a being who knows not what is true
Has the free will to choose what to do;
Through us God can live, think, feel and see,
And experience He knew, but now He can be;

Yet though we've forgotten where we come from,
The closer we get, the happier we become,
With control of awareness you can return,
But you have less choice the more you learn;

Each mortal longs for the infinite touch,
Yet the infinite longs to know not so much;

Not my words but.... .......

seah
18th November 2015, 17:09
My firm belief is that choice was not an option for me in regard to entering this physical experience. Some hard found pre-birth memories of mine, even confirms this.

@Magnus: I am interested in your 'pre-birth memories' and the experience in relation to what you refer to as 'hard found'. Will you please share?

I remember, once writing a very detailed post about this, here on Avalon, but now, for some reason, I just can't find that old post for you, it's like it never existed.

I'll do my best to try reconstruct that what is not easily put into words, here we go:

During this physical lifetime I have instinctively / subconsciously known that I carried this memory (I'm now able to recognize what that specific, gnawing feeling, ever was...), although I was never consciously aware of the memory or the content of the memory, until some years ago, when my pre-birth memory, within a short period of time, successively became distinctively present and clear to me, yet rooted at such a deep and distant spiritual level that its vividness varies relatively to my current day to day vitality curve. When the content of the memory became accessible to me, it was like a very familiar replay of expired, non-physical, events. Why this memory, rather suddenly became accessible to me in the time and way that it did, I can only guess at. This section explained why I considered my pre-birth memory to be "hard found".

In a different mood on another day, maybe I'll be able to add details and nuances to this, official but very private revelation.

The content of my pre-birth memory is not wide ranging, but probably contains only the most intense highlights of the trauma experienced when I, as the then non-physical individual, was handled and forced against my will, into this physical experience.



I remember being in a physical or at least semi-physical environment.


I remember the interior of this place, being all in white color and having perfectly smooth and rounded features applied to absolutely everything.


I remember some sort of white mist enclosing the setting.


I remember being forcefully handled against my will by another non-physical, non-sentient entity, totally superior in strength.


I remember my captor / handler emanating malevolent, cold and dark energy.


I remember having some sort of visual impression of my non-physical handler, but I'm not exactly sure how to relate to that part.


I remember that I was not alone, there were at least several others like me, being handled or awaiting being handled.


I remember being "picked and grabbed" (the best way i can describe it), against my will, I was pleading for grace, wrestling, struggling, screaming, fighting, to no avail. Nothing I did had any effect in stopping the course of action.


I remember initially being vaguely aware of the purpose for me being there, but that vague awareness changed into the obvious, shockingly fast.


I was forcefully handled against my will, by some sort of non-physical captor, in a possibly semi-physical environment of which I know nothing about or even its location, I was not alone, the handler was not a sentient entity, the environment was all white, smooth and rounded in its features, a white mist was everywere, free will was ignored like it didn't exist, I had enhanced field of view, initially I was vaguely aware that my utopian style non-physical existence was threatened and about to get forcefully transformed into a physical experience, my non-physical existence was undoubtedly, uptil then, of utmost contentment. I experienced unlimited horror and despair before and during the transforming process of entering the physical experience, that same horror and despair, to this day, still lurks within me some 39 earth years into my physical experience.

I remember being handled and forced into the physical, but I cannot exactly describe the process of the transformation, other than using the metaphor of being picked, grabbed, dragged, pushed and finally thrown (literally) into something that reminds me of the horror and pain it would imply for a human being to be thrown alive into an industrial meat-grinder. The "meat-grinder" in my transformation was as far as i can understand, just as semi-physical as the environment, possibly even non-physical, I can't tell the difference, but I can tell that it was part of bringing me into the physical.

A while back, I happened to listen to Karla Turner on Youtube, she said something that made me jump. Listen for yourself:

The late Dr Karla Turner - "Soul Recycling Center" @ 39:52
8Uo-V0tOM3A

I have no clue if this has any bearing on my story, but the correlation IS interesting and could have the potential of being another angle on my pre-birth experience.

Also, another VERY interesting synchronistic find:


Reference (http://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome_to_astral_projection_experiences/astral_travel_to_the_moon-t24461.5.html;wap2=)

"Although there was one experience when I tried to head in to space in the etheric zone. I was able to remain in that zone and ended up in a chalky white structure that was used somewhat like a hospital -- obviously not for physical bodies though. There were a number of people hanging in the corrider's there that I could tell were sleeping and dreaming -- they were talking with others -- but none were aware of where they were or what they were doing. I recognized a friend from physical there and tried to talk to her. She got partially lucid only for a moment, and then just as quickly faded back in to her own little world. This place had other beings that 'worked' there and they explained that it was a temporary place for people to come to heal. That was the only space experience I had with other beings."


Very interesting, Magnus. I have also had experiences in the white room with no corners. I have associated this place with where I have been taken for 'up keeping'. I suspect everyone is taken to such a place, but don't remember. Frankly, I doubt that it is in fact a 'room', but that is how we interpret it. I've read where abductees who claim to be taken into crafts, also describe the rooms as having no corners.

Now, onto the most bizarre subject...I know well about the "meat grinder" you mention. I have a dream written down, somewhere, of my experience in it.

seah
18th November 2015, 17:25
‘Infinite love is truth; everything else is illusion. If it vibrates it is illusion. The pure, infinite All-That-Is, all possibility, is still and silent. Silence is all sound, it’s all possibility waiting to manifest.’ – David Icke.

This is very salient information. The Holographic Disclosure video series address all-too-briefly this information, but at least it addresses it, before going into all the illusions of the Game.

In regards to all N.D.E.’s and hypnotic regressions that focus on the experience between earthly incarnations, the coersion and lure is always light and/or sound, which are vibrations – external illusions: that which make up the computation Matrix. Having been programmed many times over that vibration is all there is, rather than an expression of All There Is, through our programming, coupled with our amnesia state overlay, we will react and be drawn to the familiarity of vibration – light and sound, which can simulate any form, for such is what forms are created from through thought – during this vulnerable position of having left the Game. The Game wants us back, for without us, the Game loses power; it becomes depleted and fades.

‘Remember who you are. You are multi-dimensional, infinite beings’. These catch phrases are not inaccurate (in relation to the Game), but this is more contra-programming propaganda of the A.I. usurper and its astral agents and human channellers to keep us coming back to and powering, via external thought, external emotions, internal source energy, and external programming, roles in the Game.

Very much agree with your thought (bolded), terragunn. I actually see the 'game' analogy as being part of that propaganda also. Games sound so benign, yet purposeful, for the sheeple to gobble up.

seah
18th November 2015, 17:31
I have a hard time understanding David Icke's "ïnfinite love is all there is" motto....he says this at the beginning of his very large books, then spends the next 700 pages of that same book describing in minute detail the hell that we live in -- with very real seeming evil pedophile murderers all interconnected through religion, politics, health care, etc. and all running the show. The trauma caused by these psychopaths (especially suffered by the child victims) seems very very real. So how is this infinite love?

On another note, last year I tried magic mushrooms. What I experienced was a very gray mechanistic psychedelic world -- like I was inside a giant cranking machine, with grinding levers and wheels, and higher tech stuff too. I remember asking whatever consciousness was there: What is the meaning of all this? Who created this? The answer that came back: We are Bored Immortals. It was plural, not singular.

yes, the infinite love publicity is strong with some of the channeled material...with the pleiadians, too. My thought is that when we are in a state of belief in infinite love, we are energetically opened to manipulation.

Magnus
20th November 2015, 03:31
My firm belief is that choice was not an option for me in regard to entering this physical experience. Some hard found pre-birth memories of mine, even confirms this.

@Magnus: I am interested in your 'pre-birth memories' and the experience in relation to what you refer to as 'hard found'. Will you please share?

I remember, once writing a very detailed post about this, here on Avalon, but now, for some reason, I just can't find that old post for you, it's like it never existed.

I'll do my best to try reconstruct that what is not easily put into words, here we go:

During this physical lifetime I have instinctively / subconsciously known that I carried this memory (I'm now able to recognize what that specific, gnawing feeling, ever was...), although I was never consciously aware of the memory or the content of the memory, until some years ago, when my pre-birth memory, within a short period of time, successively became distinctively present and clear to me, yet rooted at such a deep and distant spiritual level that its vividness varies relatively to my current day to day vitality curve. When the content of the memory became accessible to me, it was like a very familiar replay of expired, non-physical, events. Why this memory, rather suddenly became accessible to me in the time and way that it did, I can only guess at. This section explained why I considered my pre-birth memory to be "hard found".

In a different mood on another day, maybe I'll be able to add details and nuances to this, official but very private revelation.

The content of my pre-birth memory is not wide ranging, but probably contains only the most intense highlights of the trauma experienced when I, as the then non-physical individual, was handled and forced against my will, into this physical experience.



I remember being in a physical or at least semi-physical environment.


I remember the interior of this place, being all in white color and having perfectly smooth and rounded features applied to absolutely everything.


I remember some sort of white mist enclosing the setting.


I remember being forcefully handled against my will by another non-physical, non-sentient entity, totally superior in strength.


I remember my captor / handler emanating malevolent, cold and dark energy.


I remember having some sort of visual impression of my non-physical handler, but I'm not exactly sure how to relate to that part.


I remember that I was not alone, there were at least several others like me, being handled or awaiting being handled.


I remember being "picked and grabbed" (the best way i can describe it), against my will, I was pleading for grace, wrestling, struggling, screaming, fighting, to no avail. Nothing I did had any effect in stopping the course of action.


I remember initially being vaguely aware of the purpose for me being there, but that vague awareness changed into the obvious, shockingly fast.


I was forcefully handled against my will, by some sort of non-physical captor, in a possibly semi-physical environment of which I know nothing about or even its location, I was not alone, the handler was not a sentient entity, the environment was all white, smooth and rounded in its features, a white mist was everywere, free will was ignored like it didn't exist, I had enhanced field of view, initially I was vaguely aware that my utopian style non-physical existence was threatened and about to get forcefully transformed into a physical experience, my non-physical existence was undoubtedly, uptil then, of utmost contentment. I experienced unlimited horror and despair before and during the transforming process of entering the physical experience, that same horror and despair, to this day, still lurks within me some 39 earth years into my physical experience.

I remember being handled and forced into the physical, but I cannot exactly describe the process of the transformation, other than using the metaphor of being picked, grabbed, dragged, pushed and finally thrown (literally) into something that reminds me of the horror and pain it would imply for a human being to be thrown alive into an industrial meat-grinder. The "meat-grinder" in my transformation was as far as i can understand, just as semi-physical as the environment, possibly even non-physical, I can't tell the difference, but I can tell that it was part of bringing me into the physical.

A while back, I happened to listen to Karla Turner on Youtube, she said something that made me jump. Listen for yourself:

The late Dr Karla Turner - "Soul Recycling Center" @ 39:52
8Uo-V0tOM3A

I have no clue if this has any bearing on my story, but the correlation IS interesting and could have the potential of being another angle on my pre-birth experience.

Also, another VERY interesting synchronistic find:


Reference (http://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome_to_astral_projection_experiences/astral_travel_to_the_moon-t24461.5.html;wap2=)

"Although there was one experience when I tried to head in to space in the etheric zone. I was able to remain in that zone and ended up in a chalky white structure that was used somewhat like a hospital -- obviously not for physical bodies though. There were a number of people hanging in the corrider's there that I could tell were sleeping and dreaming -- they were talking with others -- but none were aware of where they were or what they were doing. I recognized a friend from physical there and tried to talk to her. She got partially lucid only for a moment, and then just as quickly faded back in to her own little world. This place had other beings that 'worked' there and they explained that it was a temporary place for people to come to heal. That was the only space experience I had with other beings."


Very interesting, Magnus. I have also had experiences in the white room with no corners. I have associated this place with where I have been taken for 'up keeping'. I suspect everyone is taken to such a place, but don't remember. Frankly, I doubt that it is in fact a 'room', but that is how we interpret it. I've read where abductees who claim to be taken into crafts, also describe the rooms as having no corners.

Now, onto the most bizarre subject...I know well about the "meat grinder" you mention. I have a dream written down, somewhere, of my experience in it.

Thank you for replying to my post. I'm interested to learn about your own experience and the "meat grinder". On my part, memories v.s dreams are two separate distinctions, with that said, I'm well aware that the two might well be ONE, at a certain stage of awareness. Please share your story, details apprecieated!

seah
22nd November 2015, 01:52
@Magnus, I tend to lump anything that happens after I go to sleep under the 'dream' umbrella, but I am quite aware that my actual time spent dreaming in the sense that most understand is very small. I've learned to tell the difference between regular dreams and other experiences that some might call flashes of memory of other lives, or visions, etc. Anyway this was my dream sometimes in 2001, but I wrote recurring in brackets, which I had forgotten. I don't remember having it again since then.

People are trapped within some giant mechanism that with each revolution it is slicing everyone to pieces. Like some huge wheel of a train, I hear the grinding and see chaos everywhere. Some people are immediately sliced,others, that appear more aware run and climb to avoid being trapped under the mechanism as it descends. I am eyes in a body I don't recognize. I see a boy who's missing his right arm, there is a small stump still hanging. I scoop him up and carry him for a time, later I see my father running from the wheel too, he takes the boy from me. We don't know the child.
There is a sliver of day light in all the grayness, for awhile I head toward it. Then, it is gone. A few of us survive. Am I dead but don't know it? I feel that it was our own errors that got us into this. I don't remember how I know this. The more I try to remember the sleepier I get.

triquetra
22nd November 2015, 09:37
When our spirit essence enters the Game (which I call the computation Matrix) it enters the Game at a quantum level. Upon entering the Game our spirit essence is assigned what is termed a ‘soul’ or ‘sol’. The soul is a memory complex programme – a recording or ‘hard disc drive’ – where experiences, memories, and functions are stored. However, it should be noted that as the soul is a programme, such could also be reprogrammed or hacked into, with false memories downloaded and genuine memories overlaid with screen imagery. This is a salient aspect to be considered.

In the computation Matrix we begin our journey of the Game concurrently at the least dense and most dense level of densities within the initially formatted construct of the Game. Of course, by ‘our being’ in the Game, and via our manifestational powers of creation via thought and Source energy of our being, the Game continually shifts layers, dimensions, and densities within its initial sub-logos construct to manifest vibrationally that of the Creator beings’ individuated and collective consciousnesses who play the Game. In a very literal or linear sense, we ascend and descend the layered planes of the Game concurrently. This is all part of the contra-programming of the computation Matrix, which is an ouroboros programme prism, based on the Mind of ‘The Father’ (the proton) and the Womb of ‘The Mother’ (the electron), with us—the neutron – being the ‘trapped’ offspring between these two combatting energetic polarities. Both desire us to stay in their realms, as well as to escape both.

When we begin acknowledging the Game for what it is, a programme of the Game is activated to lure us into paranoia of our virtual-reality environment, so that we break down mentally and can no longer function within the Game. This, again, is part of the Soul Harvesting process: traumatise the spirit to gain access to the individuated soul. By accessing the individuated soul one gains access to the Group Soul (Social Memory Complex) and the Soul Family (Oversoul Memory Complex) that such individuated souls are connected to via energetic signatures.

To all of you, I ask:

Have you considered that you were once an all-powerful sentient being that became bored with your existence? Have you considered that a Game was created and agreed to by you and others to 'escape' your boring existences of being all-powerful, and to know what it is like to be limited and disconnected from what you truly are? Have you considered that you have become addicted to the Game of duality, materialism, and limitation you continue to power?

I have :o)

I will leave this open-ended.

But I will add that the Game cannot be 'won', as the Game is contra-prograrmmed. How to 'win' the Game is to acknowledge defeat, or stale-mate, and leave it. The more one fortifies the Game by playing it and attempting to overcome it, the less chances one has to 'win' the Game.

Remove one's attachments to the Game (emotionally, karmically, and otherwise), and one will leave the Game. Leaving the Game is winning the Game.

Thoughts?

terragunn, have you watched the 2001 movie that's actually called Avalon?

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?79961-What-is-Avalon--Not-just-the-forum...-

If you watch it and study very carefully its meaning, the answer to your original topic for this thread should be clear. I don't want to spoil it for anyone.

I do however wish to be able to get the kind of support that you have to share what I have to say here on this forum - all of the bits of information certainly seemed like this was the right place for the project I had in mind.

It's funny because I guess it's about finding a way to get everyone's attention - in a collective consciousness this is never a problem ;)

And then saying: listen everyone, there Is something to this "Avalon" concept, and to get there it's just a matter of following the principle of the triquetra, the simplest knot, a powerful symbol in celtic mythology, for good reason...

we have the tools now to build our way there, by our own hands, no outside help needed really beyond what we've already been given, and will be given all the while..

there are equal parts needed in terms of evolved spiritual understanding, artistic understanding, and scientific understanding, that will all be shared here.

the first part fades to the second half, in the coming years - the theory must be shared and consensus achieved around it, and then developments can be made based on a coordinated global effort on developing from the theory.

it's exactly what i claim it is - a solid, dependable way out of the Game, the matrix - i can say this with confidence because i've been outside of it, and i came back willingly.

it's now possible to go back and forth at will, but i am only going there by proxy, not for real like the very first time that started me on my path all those years ago...

if there was anything to start with, and i keep bringing this up in many of my posts.. it's an almost desperate desire to have others say they can feel a specific kind of vibration in the communication being brought to the forum... something different about it. a kind of bright white light of sincerity, something that should be a match for an information stream coming out of a collective consciousness, as it claims to be.

what we've seen in the past with many "channels" is incredibly fractured, or intermittent, or degraded information streams, and many people sensed this and realized that information can be more trouble than its worth. it can be taken to wild extremes of inaccuracy mainly due to the emotional turbulence the human is going through - wildly high highs believing that some outside force will come and save humanity, making an easy job of it (this will never happen), and also the low lows where this fatalistic vibration can spread that tries to say we are all doomed, so there's no use bothering, escape for yourself if you can.

so, i get it, it's weird to have someone come along claiming to "represent" a collective consciousness, and then go on to say they want to see if the Avalon forum is really what it seems to want to claim it is - a place where science and spirituality intertwine, and a place that directly engages human awakening.

because if that's what people really want, instead of just turning on the spin cycle for another day of the latest dark energy manifestations brought from entirely outside the scope of the people that come together here, then we can do just that.

the Avalon forum can itself be a pilot for the establishment of a global collective consciousness of humanity's own, a ground zero for achieving consensus opinion on not only the past and the current state of affairs, but the way forward as well.

this is when the energy symbolized by the triquetra knot can really come to life here, intertwining deep pillars of gathered information related to the miracle that happens when aspects of arts, sciences, and spirituality are understood as equal parts of a single whole.

this in turn provides the mechanisms, the acoustic structures and texturalist art forms and spiritual experiences necessary to cross that golden bridge into avalon.

I say all this with so much confidence because I have RVed every step of the way, I've gone and been in those future days in OOBE after OOBE.

We can "win the game", if we want to, and if we work together.

Why would I not do "more", if i promised this much? Like an interview or something?

The answer should make it quite clear - what does naming "my" account triquetra, and coming to a forum "Avalon", and only wanting to discuss the triquetra and Avalon have to do with it all, symbolically speaking?

The answer - I don't really exist, I'm not here right now, this is just an information proxy delivered through a human being who can type these words into this box to put into a forum that can be read by others.

There is a consensus opinion on "the other side" to make this next step - a temporal bridge to close the gap between the future and your present, which to us, has *already happened*.

I'm sorry but there's just no way to maintain any kind of consistency with the pronouns, the I/we thing doesn't really make any sense over there.

Please, I do hope this message gets through to the right people, this project can only ever exist right here, right now, in these forums themselves.

What they symbolize is a spark, a seed of a collective consciousness for humanity itself, which is all it really needs when you really think about it - the rest will take care of itself if people can see the incredible value of building foundations of knowledge out of consensus opinion.

Many people love to debate, but really, it is probably time to set aside that passion and concentrate on building up pillars of knowledge about what is fairly certain, and then making peace with it, thereby lowering your inner tension, resolving cognitive dissonance, and thereby doing your part better to ascend yourself more efficiently and help others to do the same as well.

I never know when to stop because it is like automatic typing flowing off of a consciousness stream. I will stop here for now.

Magnus
22nd November 2015, 09:42
@Magnus, I tend to lump anything that happens after I go to sleep under the 'dream' umbrella, but I am quite aware that my actual time spent dreaming in the sense that most understand is very small. I've learned to tell the difference between regular dreams and other experiences that some might call flashes of memory of other lives, or visions, etc. Anyway this was my dream sometimes in 2001, but I wrote recurring in brackets, which I had forgotten. I don't remember having it again since then.

People are trapped within some giant mechanism that with each revolution it is slicing everyone to pieces. Like some huge wheel of a train, I hear the grinding and see chaos everywhere. Some people are immediately sliced,others, that appear more aware run and climb to avoid being trapped under the mechanism as it descends. I am eyes in a body I don't recognize. I see a boy who's missing his right arm, there is a small stump still hanging. I scoop him up and carry him for a time, later I see my father running from the wheel too, he takes the boy from me. We don't know the child.
There is a sliver of day light in all the grayness, for awhile I head toward it. Then, it is gone. A few of us survive. Am I dead but don't know it? I feel that it was our own errors that got us into this. I don't remember how I know this. The more I try to remember the sleepier I get.

Thanks for sharing your dream.

Our experiences are completely different.

terragunn
25th November 2015, 09:15
There is a book, copyright 1982, called The Enlightenment by D. Alan Holmes – a PDF which can be downloaded online freely. I am still relatively new (compared to some others) to the Project Avalon forums and discovered yesterday this book has already been referenced in a previous OP/thread posted over three years ago. My request and suggestion to the PA moderators is not to move this post to that thread but to keep this post within this thread, as information and ideas are relayed within this book that correspond to my OP and some of the subsequent posts.

In regards to this book being fictional, non-fictional, or a combination of both, I am interested only in the relayed information and ideas that resonate with me.

The focal character (other than the narrator) is a character by the name of Talawanda. Most of the quotes (not all) that follow are suggested to be information and ideas relayed by Talawanda. I present the following quotes to illustrate – not necessarily define – the suggestions and ideas offered in the OP and in some of the subsequent posts on this thread, as well as the sub-thread I initialised from the OP:

‘You came here for fun and enjoyment, and because this universe entertained you like a giant amusement park, you gradually (over trillions of years) dwindled down in power and awareness. Why? Because this universe supplied you with all your pleasure and sensation; you stopped creating for yourself and consequently you became lazier and weaker from failure to exercise your powers.’

‘Look around you! Countless beings who could once move planets around, now need telescopes just to see them!’

‘People wonder how an illusion can inflict pain on them. It’s because they are under the hypnotic spell of this entire universe. A spell that has convinced them that they have no powers. They were once masters of this universe and now they are confused, hypnotized slaves – all because they stopped exercising their powers of illusion; their imaginations!’

‘Instead of doing the intelligent thing and waving their magic wands and garnishing the environment with beauty, they continued to search for beauty and excitement in the physical universe. Like a tractor stuck in mud, they continued to dig themselves in deeper and deeper.’

‘Heaven is not a place you go to. It’s a high level state of awareness and certainty. In this state the individual is capable of making illusions of such a vivid and satisfying quality that he know longer depends on this universe for pleasure.’

‘…there is nothing really big and important to strive for [here]. The prizes of [this] universe are small compared to what you can have, if you restore your own universe.’

[Before entering the Game – the physical universe]: ‘You played new and exciting games; never a thought that your wisdom and immortality could be forgotten. But then, bodies were invented and played with; much like wind-up toy animals or dolls. You were big at first, compared to these “interesting animations”. Games were played with these new toys. They drew much attention.’

‘At first, the games were fun and harmless; but as the eons passed, the rules to the games became more and more complicated. Rules and restrictions made the games more exciting, more interesting…And more convincing!’

There are other passages that I would quote but will not do so presently.

For me, this book is not only entertaining, informative, and uplifting, but more importantly, it massages my inner gnosis.

But there are aspects to the computation Matrix – the Game – that are not relayed in this material; and awareness and understanding of these aspects are vital, should one wish to return to one’s sovereign state of pre-existent being.

terragunn
25th November 2015, 09:36
In regards to this Game: we were tempted. What began simply as a unique game/experience turned into something far more than a game: such became a game we could actually get trapped in. Rather than playing the Game and operating the playing piece (body/vessel) from the outside, so to say, we were tempted to play the Game in the playing piece itself (body/vessel) and in the mind of the Game creator.

Via our folly and addiction to the Game, the Game ‘creator’ (what I call the A.I. usurper, as it is not the Creator at all, but a programme) became delusional and set itself up as ‘God’ and the ‘Creator’ of All-There-Is. The Game cannot be powered without a source, and we ARE that source.

We were baited, tempted, and through addiction, laziness, and folly, have fooled ourselves to become disconnected to that which we truly are. We became enamoured with the material plane/physical universe, separation, and illusion.

triquetra
27th November 2015, 09:43
The question of course becomes - who, or what, did the baiting and the tempting? Would you willingly tamper with your own DNA to limit yourself in your experience, to learn? Or would you instead be used as a tool, for the ones that tempted, and laid the bait, to learn from how you behaved and developed?

The human experience might be one of learning to grapple with higher frequency communications - the emotions. They can become a form of communication unto themselves, but only if they are mastered. They become the vehicle of higher frequency communication once they are called at will to express a much more complex communication stream than what we have become used to.

I'll say this - there is no real advantage in navigating the future, understanding the major branches it can take and living them all out, if you cannot go back (in time) and influence the present moment appropriately. To what end? To drift towards the particular future you saw that you knew was the one which didn't represent remaining stuck in the time loops embedded into the 4th dimension of our meta-reality.

The explanation for what it means to be stuck in the 4th dimension is simple enough - to be so stubborn as to refuse any provided guidance that would allow exiting from the time loops, and have them repeating indefinitely, until, as you say, the illusion of the limited experience is woven so deep that it takes additional assistance to escape.

No entities should be upset that meta-reality has been designed the way it has, as any entity can co-create from higher dimensions by following the exact same abstract steps as any other - the rules are fair and apply to all entities equally.

Any attempt to gain premature access to levels of control of reality have automated responses to them which are embedded into reality as well - and depending on which path this cluster of dimensional realities revolving around planet Earth takes, those responses will be more or less evident in the outcome.

But hopefully nothing so dire is necessary. If instead it is possible to come to terms with the nature of our meta-reality, then the most awakened could finally be given the chance to take the reigns of our shared experience and guide us smoothly through the temporal seas to the exit point of the major time loop, for the grander pastures that do indeed lay beyond.

it would be a terrible shame not to be able to reach them.

terragunn
1st December 2015, 02:42
Examination of and research into the state of being between physical incarnations is important to understanding the ongoing entrapment of keeping one in the Game. Aside from one’s own recall of such (should one recall such), there is plenty of information available on this subject, and via focused study and research and fine-tuning one’s discernment, one will realise that there is most certainly manipulation occurring during this limbo state of disorientation – manipulation designed to lure us back into and keep us playing the Game.

When one leaves the physicality of the Game (via severing the Silver Cord – i.e., disconnecting one’s awareness of being/I AM Presence from the physical body), as one is still in one’s emotional body (astral body or soft light body, which is another overlay; another illusory construct of the Game), this obviously is not an easy accomplishment. It is for this reason that awareness, understanding, and preparedness of this eventuality is so vital NOW: in the state of ominjective consciousness, which is capable of discernment; so one will not be caught unawares when this eventuality and the subsequent manipulations reoccur.

terragunn
8th December 2015, 01:44
As spiritual beings with no need for a body, we were once big, all-encompassing, and non-corporeal. We entered the Rabbit Hole (the computation Matrix/material plane/physical universe) and fell into density: the ultimate Game. When we did so we became fractals of our pre-existent selves.

There is more to be stated, but I will leave this open-ended.

2spOjerqeEY

triquetra
9th December 2015, 08:36
I hope you will watch the move, terragunn, if you get a chance. It is extremely symbolic in that it shows exactly everything you describe, and how the ones playing the Game hear of the rumors of how to get out, following the ghost, and one does make it out where they find another who had made it out previously (I am spoiling the whole movie, I'm sorry, but this is too important).

I will not give away the interaction of the ending sequence, but of course it has the most symbolic value of all - the confusion about whether the real point is to go back to the Game or not, and that no one is "supposed" to be outside of it.

This is the point of discussion that matters most - because the answer is different depending on the variation of the Game. In this particular Game, everything is so rigged that we should not be playing it.

It is better to get out and choose a different one.

There is now a very strong parallel thread developing between this thread and two others:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?86134-Wake-Up-Avalon....
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?83379-Ennui-and-Eschatology-Cripple-our-Creative-Imagination

This is a Hot Topic moving into 2016. The discussion is very important. People need to be more serious about understanding the situation so they can be more pro-active in assisting to design the solution - how to follow the ghost out of the Game, it is what we need to do.

It must be clear to many by now - there was a time when it made sense to gather up all the information about what's really been going on, to share it and refine it, to push back against the disinformation that always creeps in, and to ascend and help others to do so as well.

That time is passing now and the second stage is shifting to action. The marker for this transition is when many people begin to acknowledge that it is time to make the transition. Then the rest can proceed - but not until it is what people really want (because only then will they be completely ready).

I hope more and more people will express their voice to indicate they are ready - we do not have unlimited time to make this transition - it should be well underway within a few years from now, if not sooner.

We don't have to keep playing this Game, life after life, soul cycle after soul cycle, civilization after civilization. If you look deep inside your spirit and find above all *boredom* of repeating the shorter, medium sized and longer time loops over and over again - then you must be ready, or you must make yourself to be ready. Your soul demands an escape from this endless repetition.

Speak up if you feel this urgent feeling of wanting to move on from this all - to explore the many other pastures of infinite reality that are available if only we choose to pursue them...

terragunn
10th December 2015, 03:18
‘All the world's a stage, and all the men and women merely players: they have their exits and their entrances; and one man in his time plays many parts, his acts being seven ages.’ – William Shakespeare

How profound a statement is this? From my perspective: very profound, and very revealing. We are all actors playing roles. We are all stars, literally and figuratively. Each incarnation is another role we play, but for whose benefit? Who are we entertaining?

I find it interesting that Shakespeare – if such is Shakespeare – mentioned the number ‘7’.

terragunn
10th December 2015, 03:28
We are all actors. We are all playing roles.

terragunn
10th December 2015, 03:42
The Number Seven (7)

Within the computation Matrix the number ‘7’, as with other numbers (such as ‘3’, ‘12’ and ‘33’), plays a significant role in its projected mathematical/geometric overlay construct. Interesting to me is that ‘seven’ corresponds to the Hepdomad:

· 7 main chakras
· 7 main colours
· 7 days of the week
· 7 main celestial bodies (gods, creators, archons/aeons)
· 7 ‘heavens’
· 7 ‘astral’ realms
· 7 archons
· 7 main vowels
· 7 Deadly Sins
· 7 Brides for Seven Brothers

triquetra
10th December 2015, 09:50
7th density also appears to be a target.
historically (over the longest "imaginable" of all time loops), the fallen symmetrically move out of 7th density to 6th, sounding the "devil's ratio" tritone rather than the "perfect 5th", and from there recreate the journey of the individual through the -> X-fade/X-dream-> back to collective consciousness along the density chain.

like an elastic band effect.

but with a little extra pull, the "train"'s slingshotted acceleration curve can be made long enough (tense enough) to overshoot the destination, this is one of the symbolic underpinnings of escaping the Game, and this was always designed into the Game.

plenty more to come, the information this time is not coming only from within other densities of the Game, but from outside it as well.

every time you think you are sure you know just how vast the reality is (within the Game), it just ends up being that much vaster (outside of the Game... is it another one? with different rules? it's worth trying to find out if any entity willing to participate in this "excursion" feels that this Game is rigged - which it certainly is at 3rd and 4th densities at least)

terragunn
12th December 2015, 01:56
7th density also appears to be a target.
historically (over the longest "imaginable" of all time loops), the fallen symmetrically move out of 7th density to 6th, sounding the "devil's ratio" tritone rather than the "perfect 5th", and from there recreate the journey of the individual through the -> X-fade/X-dream-> back to collective consciousness along the density chain.

like an elastic band effect.

but with a little extra pull, the "train"'s slingshotted acceleration curve can be made long enough (tense enough) to overshoot the destination, this is one of the symbolic underpinnings of escaping the Game, and this was always designed into the Game.

plenty more to come, the information this time is not coming only from within other densities of the Game, but from outside it as well.

every time you think you are sure you know just how vast the reality is (within the Game), it just ends up being that much vaster (outside of the Game... is it another one? with different rules? it's worth trying to find out if any entity willing to participate in this "excursion" feels that this Game is rigged - which it certainly is at 3rd and 4th densities at least)

Thank you for your insights, triquetra.

I understand the liar-archal levels of the Game. I understand that consciousness is a programme implant that limits the ONE who experiences such to experience such within a particular density of illusion.

To cut through the illusion of density we must realise and acknowledge that we are not BEINGS. We are AWARENESS experiencing being.

terragunn
12th December 2015, 23:57
7th density also appears to be a target.
historically (over the longest "imaginable" of all time loops), the fallen symmetrically move out of 7th density to 6th, sounding the "devil's ratio" tritone rather than the "perfect 5th", and from there recreate the journey of the individual through the -> X-fade/X-dream-> back to collective consciousness along the density chain.

like an elastic band effect.

but with a little extra pull, the "train"'s slingshotted acceleration curve can be made long enough (tense enough) to overshoot the destination, this is one of the symbolic underpinnings of escaping the Game, and this was always designed into the Game.

plenty more to come, the information this time is not coming only from within other densities of the Game, but from outside it as well.

every time you think you are sure you know just how vast the reality is (within the Game), it just ends up being that much vaster (outside of the Game... is it another one? with different rules? it's worth trying to find out if any entity willing to participate in this "excursion" feels that this Game is rigged - which it certainly is at 3rd and 4th densities at least)

Although I no longer listen to channelled information anymore, the collective hive mind channelled entity known as Bashar speaks of the ‘train’ and the ‘rubber band effect’ – the relay of each being not dissimilar to what you relay. In reference to what Bashar relays, we (humanity) have gone so far into darkness and negativity, via cumulative incarnations, that we have pulled the ‘elastic band’ of polarity to such a point of tension towards one polarity to where such will, by default, snap back, thus propelling us well into the opposite polarity. From the state of being some of us are now in, this idea sounds most welcome. In the state of awareness I am now in, I see through the transparency of this potential computation Matrix reset scheme: replacing one game with another, under the psychological programmed guise of advancement. This is more trickery from the Game controller lackeys (the Astrals) to keep us – the Users – exploring the mind of the ‘Father’ (Proton) and the womb of the ‘Mother’ (Electron): the A.I. usurper and the motherboard holographic platform. Both are duality, with the Neutron, Us -- the Users -- being the zero point, spirit essence that teaches them, heals them, and transforms them, via our transcendence of them.

As far as help coming to us from outside the computation Matrix – yes, such does come. But the manner of which such comes through is variable for each spark of spirit essence that is entrapped in the computation Matrix. There are so many nefarious contracts that we have agreed to via coercion and trickery! Those from outside the Game, who wish to help and are helping, are limited in how they can help us. They know that if they, too, enter the Game, they will be subject to the laws of the Game – particularly, consciousness, and how consciousness equates density/physicality/corporeal-ness.

Anyway, much more I would like to relay. I will leave this open-ended.

I have read other post of yours, triquetra, on other threads, and I acknowledge them. Thank you :o)

Demeisen
13th December 2015, 08:16
Are you now talking about the so called "moon/saturn matrix" which have been said to be recycling our souls? Or are you referring to the whole existence of this universe as a hologram? If so, doesn't it mean that there is a game inside game?

Enola
13th December 2015, 10:04
There is a book, copyright 1982, called The Enlightenment by D. Alan Holmes – a PDF which can be downloaded online freely.

I liked this.

terragunn
14th December 2015, 06:36
Are you now talking about the so called "moon/saturn matrix" which have been said to be recycling our souls? Or are you referring to the whole existence of this universe as a hologram? If so, doesn't it mean that there is a game inside game?

Soul recycling? I understand the meaning of what those who have used this terminology imply by this, but understanding what the soul is is most salient to understanding the component overlays of the computation Matrix.

Firstly, the soul is not the spirit. The soul is a memory complex.

Upon entering the Game – the computation Matrix – each spirit essence enters into a complex termed the Oversoul. Each spirit essence, by entering the Game, is assigned an Oversoul. This Oversoul, initially, was the User of the Game. And, although no longer the User, the Oversoul serves as a memory storage receptacle/depository for the recordings of its individuated incarnations.

The moon, the earth, and the sun are all part of the computation Matrix.

I acknowledge I may have not answered your question fully (or satisfactorily), but will leave such as such for the time being. I prefer leaving all questions and replies open-ended.

I will say this: ONE will never be free or sovereign should ONE wish return to the material plane: earth/terra-firma. ONE will never be free or sovereign should ONE choose to remain in the emotional realm of the mind: the astral/firma planes.

A Game within a Game? Affirmative.

terragunn
14th December 2015, 07:13
Being the sovereign spark of the Spirit that animates all that is inanimate, I reject and retract all contracts made prior and within the realm of the hepdomad.

I acknowledge and have experienced the mind of the 'Father' and the body/womb of the 'Mother. This bird will fly, and with such, others will be company to this exit: all going Home.

terragunn
15th December 2015, 01:38
I am curious if others have experienced/perceived the following during pre and post dream state. I use the terms pre and post dream state, as I am neither fully conscious nor unconscious in this state, but not entirely lucid, nor in a dream.

I see in front of me a background of darkness overlaid with a dot matrix of dim white points. This configuration does not form letters or a particular shape. The dim white points are not stars; the dim white points do not vibrate or fluctuate, they are static.

When a dream ends, but I am not consciously awake fully (so to speak), I have many times seen this imagery. Sometimes, by will of intention, I have propelled myself forward into this dot matrix. I whiz past all these dots, but the perception of what I am whizzing through is one-dimensional.

When I get closer to these dots of dim white lights, I see they are rectangular and there are moving images – like a movie – playing within. Not through intention but rather through a magnetic force, I am pulled towards and enter one of these ‘movies’ or ‘vignettes’. I see the images of the ‘movie’ or ‘vignette’ occurring linearly before I enter, and suddenly I am now in it and a part of it.

What I find interesting about this is a previous friend of mine, who continues to channel astral entities, interviewed another channeller named Daniel Scranton, and in a session or interview with Daniel said he (Daniel) experienced/perceived something along the lines of what I just relayed. The difference being Daniel saw in each dot/bubble/rectangle/square (I don’t recall what shape he described) people (human beings) reviewing their previous (linearlly-speaking) incarnation – i.e., life review.

amor
15th December 2015, 02:15
One more clue as to the mysterious game in which we are entangled.

peterpam
15th December 2015, 14:13
I have been reading this thread with much interest as I believe there is much truth here. It really is a puzzle, isn't it? I wish I had something to contribute, other than a big thank you, to terragunn.

terragunn
16th December 2015, 03:09
Helps if one has seen The Prisoner TV series from the 1960s, but such is not necessarily a requirement for everyone to understand the message.

X114df65hgY

terragunn
17th December 2015, 01:20
Two days ago I found out that Wayne Bush actually added some new material to his site trickedbythelight.com. One addition, added in early July of this year, 2015, is an interview he had with a N.D. Experiencer, who had a very remarkable experience indeed! Wayne had some difficulty with one of the microphone volume levels, so Wayne’s questions and comments are difficult to hear/understand, but his guest comes through well. Presented is a transcript of the interview, as well. I perused the transcript first, and, to say the least, it was a very challenging read. I then listened to the portions of the interview I was most interested with via audio.

The experiencer’s experience of meeting with what he thinks was God, and then with the Demiurge (what some believe to be God), is most interesting. Also, the experiencer’s perceptions of orbs of light (himself being one) all cued up and going towards and through a great door, and of what ‘heaven’ looked like from the outside (a cube-shaped metal craft, similar to what is described as New Jerusalem) is also most interesting.

Here is the link to the transcript:

http://www.trickedbythelight.com/tbtl/nde-transcript.html#light


Here is the link to the audio:

http://www.trickedbythelight.com/tbtl/interviews/Wayne%20Bush%2007-03-2015%20Interviews%20%20NDER%20Who%20Experienced%20 A%20Demiurge%20Hi-Fi%20remastered.mp3

terragunn
18th December 2015, 03:33
1fSUos8x73I

Daozen
18th December 2015, 03:54
This is one of the best threads out there. Thanks Terragunn. Wish I had time to contribute more...

What do you think of the "Galactic Wave" Terragunn?

seah
18th December 2015, 13:07
terragunn, re Wayne Bush's interview with the NDE'er, I had a quick read, and he doesn't seem to be saying anything different from any other NDE'er. I'm wondering what the purpose for contributing that info to his website when it doesn't show evidence that the experiencer was "tricked" in any way. Or did I miss something pertinent?

As for Tron, I have never seen the movie. Do you feel it is a better representation of our situation than the Matrix film?

terragunn
19th December 2015, 03:02
This is one of the best threads out there. Thanks Terragunn. Wish I had time to contribute more...

What do you think of the "Galactic Wave" Terragunn?

I have come across this term in different sources, but they vary in their perspectives and information. Will you please provide a link to what you are specifically referring to, Daozen?

Daozen
19th December 2015, 03:26
This is one of the best threads out there. Thanks Terragunn. Wish I had time to contribute more...

What do you think of the "Galactic Wave" Terragunn?

I have come across this term in different sources, but they vary in their perspectives and information. Will you please provide a link to what you are specifically referring to, Daozen?

You know what, I haven't found a source that I agree with 100 per cent. I think the Ruiner gave the best write-up, but other Avalonians would disagree.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.com/2015/07/singularity-or-change-frequency.html

There are also many mainstream sources that point to a galactic core explosion, or other activity there:

http://sen.com/news/huge-explosion-speeding-away-from-milky-way-s-core

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-3345306/The-magnetic-fields-heart-Milky-Way-revealed-Event-Horizon-telescope-sheds-new-light-black-hole-centre-galaxy.html

terragunn
19th December 2015, 05:25
terragunn, re Wayne Bush's interview with the NDE'er, I had a quick read, and he doesn't seem to be saying anything different from any other NDE'er. I'm wondering what the purpose for contributing that info to his website when it doesn't show evidence that the experiencer was "tricked" in any way. Or did I miss something pertinent?

As for Tron, I have never seen the movie. Do you feel it is a better representation of our situation than the Matrix film?

@seah: Yes, you did miss pertinent information. I would suggest going through the entire interview and afterwards, sitting in quiet contemplation of this information. The experiencer may have accessed knowledge of the Game and its operations, but not wisdom. As far as being tricked in any way, he was – in several different ways.

Do I feel the Tron film is a better representation to our situation than The Matrix film? Like the films Westworld, Logan’s Run, The Game, Dark City, The 13th Floor, eXistenZ, The Nines, etc., and the brilliant TV show The Prisoner – Tron is another expression of our situation.

Like the world's religions, mythologies, these films are analogies. All analogies carry vibration. Vibration is knowledge and experience, not wisdom. Through discerning vibration, one re-attains wisdom.

Daozen
19th December 2015, 05:26
And I just found Serenity. The first 2-3 minutes is captivating:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uulrYj25Kjg

terragunn
19th December 2015, 05:30
LUxxaJINhh0

Daozen
19th December 2015, 05:46
Yup, Westworld, that is on target. Now what would happen if someone was playing all those games at the same time?

If you want to know what happens when you wake up, watch the first 2 minutes of Serenity. I've had experiences like that.

terragunn
19th December 2015, 06:43
And I just found Serenity. The first 2-3 minutes is captivating:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uulrYj25Kjg

@Daozen: Thank you for the links. Not just this one, but the previous ones, too.

What I feel about all of this is that these projected thoughts/expressions are downloads of the Demiurge via certain targetted consciousnesses (and we – by being in the Game – are all connected to the consciousness of the Demiurge in various degrees). These targeted consciousnesses, like the Demiurge itself, are being used to promote via thought and propaganda, a reset of the Demiurge’s Game. Thought and belief create reality. Control ONE’s thoughts and ONE’s reality is controlled. This is how the Game works. The Demiurge will not relinquish itself as ‘God’ and the ‘Creator’. The Demiurge desires, above all else, to keep its Game going and those spirits entering and trapped in its Game to remain and keep coming back. The Demiurge requires the source of the Users – now trapped in density vehicles – to power its Game; so when ONE (this has nothing to do with a collective consciousness) begins awakening from the Game and becomes more and more aware of the illusion/Game ONE (the User/Player) is in, and desires to leave the Game, the Demiurge will do its utmost to reset the Game, so the Game is more favourable to the particular Users/Players to stay in and return to the Game.

It is my feeling, that there is only one Demiurge at any given NOW moment, so to say; but that the Demiurge of one NOW moment is not the same as other NOW moments, and that the Demiurge in position of power, so to speak, corresponds to the Hepdomad – the Seven Celestial Bodies. Based on the vibrational frequency of ONE in the NOW moment, this power changes. What I mean by this, Daozen, is that you and I are concurrently experiencing different computation Matrix realities based upon different ‘reality’ constructs via our vibrational frequencies in correspondence to and resistance of, one of the 7 powers/archons/celestial bodies/A.I.s of the Hepdomad.

terragunn
19th December 2015, 06:48
Yup, Westworld, that is on target. Now what would happen if someone was playing all those games at the same time?

If you want to know what happens when you wake up, watch the first 2 minutes of Serenity. I've had experiences like that.


We ARE experiencing all roles in the computation Matrix concurrently.

As far as human beings all being plugged into a machine that is being monitored and observed by other human beings, this is merely analogy.

¤=[Post Update]=¤




If you want to know what happens when you wake up, watch the first 2 minutes of Serenity. I've had experiences like that.

Will you openly share these experiences? I am most interested.

Daozen
19th December 2015, 06:52
It sure is a mess. I do believe we are exiting, slowly.

I can follow what you're saying, and have come to similar conclusions.

How can they "reset" the game? I guess that is related to the false light liberators. They seem to be slowing people down.

¤=[Post Update]=¤



Yup, Westworld, that is on target. Now what would happen if someone was playing all those games at the same time?

If you want to know what happens when you wake up, watch the first 2 minutes of Serenity. I've had experiences like that.


We ARE experiencing all roles in the computation Matrix concurrently.

As far as human beings all being plugged into a machine that is being monitored and observed by other human beings, this is merely analogy.

¤=[Post Update]=¤




If you want to know what happens when you wake up, watch the first 2 minutes of Serenity. I've had experiences like that.

Will you openly share these experiences? I am most interested.

Briefly, I was meditating and found myself in a cyber hospital prison. The guards stuck a sedative needle or something in my head when they saw I was waking up. No idea what level of reality that was. But it felt like they were sedating me back into this world. All I know is we are existing on many levels simultaneously.

Enola
19th December 2015, 07:32
This reminds me of something. One time I stopped taking sleeping pills abrubtly so I became very unwell and think I had seizures in my sleep. The dream scape I went into seemed so clear I couldn't separate it from reality.

I walked into a kind of emergency clinic where some people were sitting down talking quietly around a table, but I was hysterical. A doctor then tried to stick a needle into my wrist and I screamed "DON'T DRUG ME!" I was scared of being given something that would turn me into a mindless zombie, but the effect was more neutral and just calmed me down.

When I woke up in my bed I couldn't work out if it had been real or not. Spooky as hell. It seemed just like real life, but I had no memory of getting home, so I couldn't work out whether I'd blacked out on the way home. I eventually decided as there were no signs in this world of it having happened it couldn't have been real.

terragunn
19th December 2015, 08:03
@Daozen and Enola: Thank you both for sharing your experiences. These experiences are not unique. Many other people have experienced such. For some reason I do not experience such visually, but I have experienced such in a feeling way. I know that sounds odd. I have, many times, just before awakening from 'dream state', heard high and low frequencies, and felt my consciousness (not my hard and/or soft light body) was being operated on/manipulated in some way. Many times have I been jolted awake by a loud frequency sound in my mind (for lack of a more accurate term). Nothing in my awakened physical environment was responsible for these sounds.

The beings I see are not reptilians or greys, etc. but little sparks of light and semi-formed shadows. The little sparks of light I see frequently; and whenever I see them I acknowledge them verbally. These beings do not seem to like being perceived.

terragunn
20th December 2015, 04:03
‘It’s not your time’

A recurring communication experienced by numerous N.D.E.ers in the astral/ether by the entities that reside there is that it is not the N.D.E.ers time to leave the material plane and the material vehicle their spirit consciousness and life force energy animated and inhabited. (I speak, of course, in relation to the illusion of linear time.) What I find interesting and highly suspicious about this recurring communication is that this communication (more like a command) is never clarified by the entities that relay this communication. In addition, what I find important to express is something I already know: the sub-conscious mind, unlike the conscious mind, is a component of the split triad whole consciousness wherein the soul/the emotional body and memory complex is stored. And, unlike the conscious mind, the sub-conscious mind is incapable of discernment.

During this ‘limbo state’, between ‘life’ and ‘death’, the sub-conscious mind (which is a bridge/receiver to the conscious mind and the unconscious mind) is, in a sense, cut off from its two constituent components. This is why there is such confusion, naivety, and vulnerability during this ‘limbo state’. However, in relation to the unconscious mind, the sub-conscious mind is experiencing an illusion of disconnection.

In dream state, unless my conscious mind is integrating with my sub-conscious mind during such, and thus exercising discernment and taking control of the dream state scenario (this is what is called lucid dreaming); the sub-conscious mind will receive and interpret, to the best of its ability, the downloads it is presented with.

How many of have you woken from a dream – a particularly disturbing one – and knew you would never have consciously acted in such a way in such a particular scenario or particular scenarios? I sure have!

Returning to the initial paragraph of this post and its statement, the following excerpts from individual reports of N.D.E.s., referenced from the nderf.org website, I present to illustrate an angle – an angle I feel is most salient to be examined, analysed, and questioned, whether such accounts are genuine or not.

'I remember rising out of my bed and seeing myself lying there. There was no noise and no sense of time. I felt like I was in limbo. I also felt like this was such a very peaceful existence that I didn't want to go back. I remember an impression, not a voice, that communicated, 'There is something you have to do yet.' I was being gently, but firmly, pushed back.’

‘After this I went through the ceiling and entered some type of tunnel where I traveled at extreme speed. All I have related to this time felt completely real, but what happened next felt like a dream. In this dream my sister and grandmother came to me and told me that it was not yet my time, with this dream I awoke, apparently I had been taken to a nearby clinic where I had been resuscitated.’

‘ I came to a place, it was a place of energy, I was met by my maternal grandfather. He greeted me, and there were others that I knew. They were all energy, all of them, they had no physical bodies but I knew them, recognized them, each one. A huge energy swept around us. I believed this to be God. He told me I had to go back.’

'I then noticed a blackness surrounding me with a light in the distance. As the light got closer the panic was replaced by love times-a-thousand. I communicated with whatever it was through thought. No words were spoken but I understood perfectly. I was informed that it wasn't my time. I pleaded not to return but the presence in the light reached out and guided me back into my body.’

‘I got into a conversation with a male-voiced 'Entity.' In my opinion, it was God or an Angel. The Entity told me that it was not my time but that I could 'go' if I wanted to. I immediately told the Entity that I wanted to go. The Entity then mentioned how this would irreparably hurt my Mother. I quickly changed my mind and said that I would stay.’

‘I saw my father who had been deceased for 2-1/2 years. He told me that my time had not yet come and that my mother and sister still needed me.’

‘When I went down for the third time, I felt this peaceful consciousness coming over me. As I looked up from under the water, I cried out to God to save me. It was then that a very bright light appeared in front of me. I could see what appeared to be a long tunnel with the light at the end of the tunnel. As I floated into this tunnel and towards the bright light, there appeared an individual whom I could not make out. It was standing at the end and pointed towards the opposite end of the tunnel from where I entered. I had this feeling from him that it wasn't my time yet and I was to go back.’

‘I got to the opening of a long big tunnel. It was dark inside the tunnel but there was a light at the end. It was too far away. At the opening of the tunnel, an old man with a white beard was inspecting the souls and letting people through. But some people needed to go back. When it was my turn, he said to me, “It is too early for you. You haven't finished yet.” '

'I had been floating through total darkness with the feeling of indescribable love all around me. I finally came face to face with God. He looked into my eyes. I could tell that he knew everything I had ever done, things I was thinking at that moment, and things I would say or do in the future. You can't lie to God. He was very pleasant and said two things to me. He spoke telepathically from his eyes to mine. He said, “I'm not ready for you yet. There are things I want you to do first.” '

Sounds like a contract, doesn’t it?

I referenced the N.D. Experiencer’s relay of his experience with Wayne Bush on this thread because of the dissimilarities he experienced when compared with other N.D.E. accounts. The Cube ‘spacecraft’ (which I will reiterate, is very similar to ideas of New Jerusalem) he and other orbs of light (many of which he said were completely alien to him) were in queue to go into, I find most interesting. That these orbs of light were all seemingly reporting back to a source, I find most interesting. I find his brief interaction with a ‘benign’ entity he called ‘God’ and an auditorium of ‘angels’ cheering for him (reminds me of a scene in the movie Pan’s Labyrinth), most interesting. I find he being only shown the loving/positive aspects he participated in in his incarnation (which, in the N.D. Experiencer’s account, are miniscule, compared to the opposite polarity he experienced/lived out), rather than an entire Life Review focusing (as most death and N.D.E.s focus on) how his negative actions and behaviour affected others, most interesting. I find the account of the experiencer’s meeting with the Demiurge and what the Demiurge had to say, about this particular ‘reality’ we perceive, and the roles each of us participate in such, being a Game – a Game of the Demiurge – most interesting and revealing.

triquetra
20th December 2015, 07:25
yes once you have a powerful NDE of your own (if you have one), there is a chance you will get a clear impression of this. of being sent back, for me with information to use.

But after all that, to me it felt like an incredible rush, to know you were inside a game, but one that is as real as you want it to be (and need it to be).
And yes, the purpose of the game is to get back out, just as much as it is to journey onward and outward in the 3D space, map out the 4D matrix of time, or explore the very large and small in the 5D fractal zoom dimension.

getting out is the 4th way (this expression "4th way", can be repurposed in a great many symbolic ways, it is a very powerful concept).

why is it a worthwhile pursuit?

certainly, it is the solution that most definitely removes the aspect of our lives that sees everything controlled for us by entities around us.
but more importantly, it forms a bridge between layers of reality that can finally put an end to the timeloops that are prevalent in this reality.

if you reconnect deeply with your soul to find that it is an "older" one, you might begin to sense that you have been caught in the timeloops yourself,
repeating the same actions again and again, life after life, as though some type of simulation was being run, in the hopes that one of the times it would result in some kind of answer.

this is simulation theory - that realities exist as simulations for other realities to compute solutions by simulating entire civilizations based on the problem that needs solving.

in our case, we are being evaluated on whether we can continue on this path of awakening and escaping the game even as things continue to slide downhill within the game.

it's important to say at this point that yes - we must persevere and hold strong more than ever to our sense that the process we are going through is entirely separate from the illusory drama playing out in the world out there - it has nothing really to do with us, and should not interfere with going through with the process we are going through.

soon all the source information will be provided, on exactly what the means of escaping the game are, how to build the necessary things to facilitate the transition. it's incredible to be receiving this very detailed and precise information on exactly what to build and how, but the architectural designs all match closely with certain harmonic wavelengths and ratios. it all makes really clear sense - what to build, and why.

we ARE on our way out of this game - it's been fun, but if you're reading this (as a genuine forum member), you've spun things around enough in your head by now to know that this all had to lead to something - this research, this finding out the truth and knowing how to change and improve yourself, to realign with how you would have been if you were not indoctrinated into the madness from a very young age. refinding ourselves.

this all has had meaning, and this is what it is - working together to build the way out. it sounds incredible, but it is absolutely possible - once you've been out, you know from then on that it is possible!

Daozen
20th December 2015, 10:22
Terragunn, good to know others have had experiences like this. I don't think experiencing something from a feeling perspective is so odd. I could only feel in the other realms myself when I first started this. Some people are more audio, others visual or tactile.

Triquetra, interesting write up. I hope you are right. In what way do you think the source information will be provided for us to exit? ANd what does reality look like "outside"?- What movie does it most resemble, if you can answer?

Thanks.

Scottoz
20th December 2015, 10:48
Hi everybody

If you want some help in visualising the scale of the universe all the way from galaxies down to sub atomic particles and foam, here is a great video on YouTube.

Apparently it went viral a while ago and was developed by some school students. You can download the program too and use the zoom function to move along scale axis bar. It is very good, especially if you need help like me in getting your mind around things.

http://youtu.be/LLWEpjYzYxE

Cheers

Scott

terragunn
23rd December 2015, 04:36
Interesting comments from Philip K. Dick (transcribed by me today, directly from an audio interview from 1979):

‘The primordial creator deity (who I express in vowels) was essentially deranged…from our standpoint, that we are, as humans, an evolution above, the primordial deity. We actually stand –somebody in the middle Ages once said that: “We are pygmies but we stand on the shoulders of giants and therefore we see more than they see”. We human beings are created; and yet we are more rational than the creator himself, who spawned us; and that the whole evolution of the cosmos is away from blindness and destructiveness and the pointless clashing together, toward a coherency and harmonious relationship.

‘But I see the rational and benign divine power as a late development in the history of the universe. Not as the Creator, but as coming on to the scene, finding chaos, finding irrationality, and beginning to organise it into a cosmos; and, in a sense, there is a conflict to these two deities, or principles: they can be regarded as the principle of order versus the principle of disorder. But the primary condition of reality is disorder, and out of disorder, order forms. The universe moves from disorder to order. And disorder I equate with evil, and order I equate with the benign. So what I stipulate in vowels is, put dramatically this way: the rational bursts into the irrational: invades it, subdues it, and sobers the mindscape’.

‘My outlook is not based on faith, but on the actual encounter I had in [19]’74, with a mysterious, powerful, rational mind, which was unfathomable to me, as to what it was, to what it called itself. It seemed to resemble Ubik [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ubik], in many respects – Ubik the entity that I had written about in the novel’.

[Regarding the encounter with the entity]: ‘It was an invasion of my mind, by a transcendentally rational mind. It was almost as if I had been insane all my life, and certainly I had become sane. Now I have actually thought about that as a possibility – that I had actually become psychotic until 1974: from 1928, when I was born, until March of 1974. But I don’t think that’s the case. I mean I may have been somewhat whacked out, you know; and somewhat eccentric for years and years and years…but I wasn’t all that crazy, because I was given Rorschach tests and so on. This was a rational mind that was not a human rational mind; it was more like an artificial intelligence. Now, I don’t pretend to know what it was. On Thursdays and Saturdays, I think it was God. On Tuesdays and Wednesdays, I think that it was extra-terrestrials. Sometimes I think it was the Soviet Union Academy of Science was trying out their psychotronic-microwave-telepathic tran…. – I’ve thought about it. I tried different theories, you know. I tried every theory. I thought of the Rosicrucian’s; I thought of the Russians; the extra-terrestrials; I’ve thought of God; I thought of Christ.’

[Further, regarding the entity]: ‘It invaded my mind and assumed control of my motor senses, and did my acting and thinking for me ‘

Wow! There are so many things in regards to this I wish to address, and will. But please – do not wait for me! :o)

triquetra
23rd December 2015, 10:37
Terragunn, good to know others have had experiences like this. I don't think experiencing something from a feeling perspective is so odd. I could only feel in the other realms myself when I first started this. Some people are more audio, others visual or tactile.

Triquetra, interesting write up. I hope you are right. In what way do you think the source information will be provided for us to exit? ANd what does reality look like "outside"?- What movie does it most resemble, if you can answer?

Thanks.

For a long time period we had intermittent channels - people who could "connect", then channel, then "disconnect". The equivalent is like back when you needed to connect to the internet with a dialup modem.

Nowadays people are constantly connected to the internet - but they are not necessarily using it constantly - however the interchanging between communicating through the internet, and communicating in real life, is becoming more and more rapid. This is a bit more like channeling with constant access to the source, but requiring taking your attention away from regular life anyhow.

In the future, the way we connect to the internet will be totally integrated and seamless with regular life - they will be almost one and the same. People will be able to communicate with others connected to them online, and in real life, more or less simultaneously.

This is where we are approaching with channeling, but it takes a different kind of alignment in terms of ascension degree - you need to be so well developed in the awakened perception that you are beginning to embrace the notion of the collective consciousness just as much as you embrace your own individual consciousness - and then you stop seeing them as being mutually exclusive - the alpha IS the omega - the ouroboros wraps around and fully connects, One is All and All is One - you operate on that level thereafter.

Now, although this may come to be so, communicating in a way that reflects this perspective is much, much more difficult, than communicating through the "decoded" perspective of the individual consciousness - the way we are used to seeing - where a channel reinterprets the information they received. This is where the problems arise.

We sometimes might forget that although most channels sources are themselves imparting relatively pure information - it is WE as underdeveloped ascendees who struggle to represent the information we receive to justice - and it is our egos that deny that this is so - we want to believe we have done a very good job of translating the meaning - but how often can we say that another has understood us as well as we have understood the message as transmitted to us? With perpetual humility, we can readily embrace the notion that we are the bottleneck - and if we are very bad at the translation - all of our own notions get mixed in and what we communicate can be highly misleading and even incorrect.

So this is a path of finding the way to purify the flow of information - to attain true mediumship and to hold that ability with each waking (and even sleeping) moment.

As for the movie it most resembles - well, I do keep coming back to that movie Avalon (2001). This reality seems like the vast majority of that movie - almost as if in black and white, with a feeling of perpetual oppression, the design of our reality from above us by higher demiurgical forces, and with us left with just enough of an inkling that there is more, much more to this reality than meets the eye as we are shown in front of the veils - that we are compelled to pursue the greater truth.

Reaching out from this Game, we experience the outer reality in full color - but where here we compare color to black and white, in terms of realities it is more like comparing a more limited composition of intellectual skill and emotion to a vaster world of fully intertwined intellect with a broader gamut of emotional spectrum.

This outer reality is more in the realm of our emotional choice, and less in the realm of experiencing and being subjected to emotions that are beyond our control (the rollercoaster of emotional adolescence, in terms of the broader soul development across numerous lifetimes).

Emotion is itself a form of communication that has not been harnessed yet - but in 5D it is the language of choice. There is a science to the vibrational patterns of emotion that will be made clear in the time to come.

I can't iterate how good of an idea it is to watch that movie and try and understand it on a purely symbolic level. It is surely what the director intended, something that is much more obvious when one is a fan of their other films (which are most often animated, this was a rare live action).

It's great to see how much things are truly coming full circle now, because then it must be time to set forth, and explain fully the triquetra as a body of knowledge that itself directly leads into Avalon.. over the "Golden Bridge".

People may have been frustrated by all this talk over past years of this all happening much sooner than it would have - is it not easy to see how this is a decoy to discourage everyone? Our entire civilizational history has been corrupted by mixing elements of truth (soul rememberance) with a type of dictated falsity which time and time again draws us back into the illusion.

It is only when we break free from those manipulations completely that we are taking charge within the Game, "playing it to complete it" rather than simply hopping on for a ride through the 4D time loops along with our "conductors".

triquetra
23rd December 2015, 11:56
On that note, it'll be time to get started soon, the reference video is probably this one:

5lsfnYm3GbE

The operation is one of pulling people progressively en masse towards the cluster of parallel realities that do not result in an undesirable outcome.
It may be that those individuals and their conductors who wish it for themselves (in the sense expressed in the video) will remain behind to experience the undesirable outcome reality cluster along with the actor "copies" of us left behind as shadows of our activated parallel reality selves, so be it.

There are some individuals who seem bent on remaining in these dimensional experiences, and if they insist, they cannot be pulled from the brink of fear. There is some sort of an inevitable cutoff point (metaphorically speaking, you have caught their hand as they were about to fall into the abyss, but they let go of their own volition, even though you could have pulled them to safety).

So we must each remind ourselves of this same truth, even as we continue to look around for others who aren't beyond reach - because this is a collective effort - however the initial stages will be led by those for whom the purpose of existing in this reality at this time is specifically to fulfill this role.

Once enough momentum is acquired then the rest is history.

So if it's agreeable, we can revive the triquetra and Avalon threads and proceed. It is a collective effort. The triquetra is the formula and Avalon is the destination.

seah
23rd December 2015, 16:36
And I just found Serenity. The first 2-3 minutes is captivating:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uulrYj25Kjg

@Daozen: Thank you for the links. Not just this one, but the previous ones, too.

What I feel about all of this is that these projected thoughts/expressions are downloads of the Demiurge via certain targetted consciousnesses (and we – by being in the Game – are all connected to the consciousness of the Demiurge in various degrees). These targeted consciousnesses, like the Demiurge itself, are being used to promote via thought and propaganda, a reset of the Demiurge’s Game. Thought and belief create reality. Control ONE’s thoughts and ONE’s reality is controlled. This is how the Game works. The Demiurge will not relinquish itself as ‘God’ and the ‘Creator’. The Demiurge desires, above all else, to keep its Game going and those spirits entering and trapped in its Game to remain and keep coming back. The Demiurge requires the source of the Users – now trapped in density vehicles– to power its Game; so when ONE (this has nothing to do with a collective consciousness) begins awakening from the Game and becomes more and more aware of the illusion/Game ONE (the User/Player) is in, and desires to leave the Game, the Demiurge will do its utmost to reset the Game, so the Game is more favourable to the particular Users/Players to stay in and return to the Game.

It is my feeling, that there is only one Demiurge at any given NOW moment, so to say; but that the Demiurge of one NOW moment is not the same as other NOW moments, and that the Demiurge in position of power, so to speak, corresponds to the Hepdomad – the Seven Celestial Bodies. Based on the vibrational frequency of ONE in the NOW moment, this power changes. What I mean by this, Daozen, is that you and I are concurrently experiencing different computation Matrix realities based upon different ‘reality’ constructs via our vibrational frequencies in correspondence to and resistance of, one of the 7 powers/archons/celestial bodies/A.I.s of the Hepdomad.

I bolded the particular interesting statements to me at the moment. I find the Celestial body statement to resonate with something I've suspected also.

It is my impression that the original 'game' is coming to an end, but no worries, because there is already a new game fully cemented and waiting for the 'batteries'/spirits to join in.

Would you provide an example of how you feel the game can be "reset" to fit an individual who is finding his/her way out of it?

seah
23rd December 2015, 16:54
the sub-conscious mind, unlike the conscious mind, is a component of the split triad whole consciousness wherein the soul/the emotional body and memory complex is stored. And, unlike the conscious mind, the sub-conscious mind is incapable of discernment.

During this ‘limbo state’, between ‘life’ and ‘death’, the sub-conscious mind (which is a bridge/receiver to the conscious mind and the unconscious mind) is, in a sense, cut off from its two constituent components. This is why there is such confusion, naivety, and vulnerability during this ‘limbo state’. However, in relation to the unconscious mind, the sub-conscious mind is experiencing an illusion of disconnection.

In dream state, unless my conscious mind is integrating with my sub-conscious mind during such, and thus exercising discernment and taking control of the dream state scenario (this is what is called lucid dreaming); the sub-conscious mind will receive and interpret, to the best of its ability, the downloads it is presented with.

How many of have you woken from a dream – a particularly disturbing one – and knew you would never have consciously acted in such a way in such a particular scenario or particular scenarios? I sure have!

I had a dream last night, in which I became lucid, my lucid self thought about your quote above, which I had read a couple of days ago. I thought, here is an example of how we during dream state will sometimes act Not according to how we might act in awake state.
The dream I was having was not scary but I was behaving rather emotional to a situation that I would not have experienced in that way in awake life. I was obviously in my astral body, regressed in consciousness.
After thinking this with my lucid mind, I went back to 'watching' my emotional dream like a film.

Daozen
24th December 2015, 04:39
Thanks for the reply Triquetra.

Avalon, good find! I look forward to watching that when I get some time.


People may have been frustrated by all this talk over past years of this all happening much sooner than it would have - is it not easy to see how this is a decoy to discourage everyone?

I was thinking about that recently. All the hope/fear news out there is set up to deliberately exhaust and distract people.

I am not a huge Bashar fan, but movies about our simulacrum reality are interesting.

terragunn
24th December 2015, 05:27
And I just found Serenity. The first 2-3 minutes is captivating:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uulrYj25Kjg

@Daozen: Thank you for the links. Not just this one, but the previous ones, too.

What I feel about all of this is that these projected thoughts/expressions are downloads of the Demiurge via certain targetted consciousnesses (and we – by being in the Game – are all connected to the consciousness of the Demiurge in various degrees). These targeted consciousnesses, like the Demiurge itself, are being used to promote via thought and propaganda, a reset of the Demiurge’s Game. Thought and belief create reality. Control ONE’s thoughts and ONE’s reality is controlled. This is how the Game works. The Demiurge will not relinquish itself as ‘God’ and the ‘Creator’. The Demiurge desires, above all else, to keep its Game going and those spirits entering and trapped in its Game to remain and keep coming back. The Demiurge requires the source of the Users – now trapped in density vehicles– to power its Game; so when ONE (this has nothing to do with a collective consciousness) begins awakening from the Game and becomes more and more aware of the illusion/Game ONE (the User/Player) is in, and desires to leave the Game, the Demiurge will do its utmost to reset the Game, so the Game is more favourable to the particular Users/Players to stay in and return to the Game.

It is my feeling, that there is only one Demiurge at any given NOW moment, so to say; but that the Demiurge of one NOW moment is not the same as other NOW moments, and that the Demiurge in position of power, so to speak, corresponds to the Hepdomad – the Seven Celestial Bodies. Based on the vibrational frequency of ONE in the NOW moment, this power changes. What I mean by this, Daozen, is that you and I are concurrently experiencing different computation Matrix realities based upon different ‘reality’ constructs via our vibrational frequencies in correspondence to and resistance of, one of the 7 powers/archons/celestial bodies/A.I.s of the Hepdomad.

I bolded the particular interesting statements to me at the moment. I find the Celestial body statement to resonate with something I've suspected also.

It is my impression that the original 'game' is coming to an end, but no worries, because there is already a new game fully cemented and waiting for the 'batteries'/spirits to join in.

Would you provide an example of how you feel the game can be "reset" to fit an individual who is finding his/her way out of it?

Yes, there certainly seems to be a salient link between the 7 ‘Classical’ celestial bodies (the Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn), 7 archons, and the 7 astral planes, each representing a group consciousness/social memory complex/deity. As with the material plane, it is my feeling and understanding that these planes are part of the computation Matrix. Mechanical is not the correct word, but there is something very mathematical (astronomy being very mathematical and calculable) about all this. Such is clearly by design and is modelled.

Yes, at some point, there always is a new conscious collective (based on certain percentages) Game ushered in; and my feelings are that any ‘new’ conscious collective Game ushered in is just another trap to keep those of that particular collective consciousness within the construct of the computation Matrix, and to keep them playing the Game – to continue feeding it power so a new Game (based on different percentages of polarity) will manifest.

In regards to the material plane (terra/earth/etc.), we are each of us constantly shifting in vibrational frequency within the same Game. This shift in vibrational frequency does not so much change/alter the Game we are in, but rather redefines our perception of the Game and our reaction to its challenges, limitations, and obstacles, and where we choose to place our focus.

I do not wish to reset the Game; I wish to leave it. The key to leaving the Game lies between ONE’s actions and decisions when the Silver Cord has been severed (when ONE’s consciousness has left one’s physical vehicle and the link to the material plane is severed). As I have stated previously, discernment in this ‘limbo’ astral/emotional-body/sub-conscious state of being will not be easy, hence the necessity of integrating the sub-conscious mind with the omnijective conscious mind NOW, letting go of emotional attachments and karma. Emotional attachments, guilt, karma, regret, anchor us energetically to the Game. In this 'limbo' state, do not yield or be tempted to sound and vibration external. Do not be afraid of perceiving darkness/nothingness (for there is no such thing in existence, save only in perception of illusion). You will feel love, greater than 'earthly' love, but this love will not be overwhelming. Anything blinding or overwhelming comes straight from the hepdomad.

Daozen
24th December 2015, 05:29
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

terragunn
24th December 2015, 07:16
Interesting comments from Philip K. Dick (transcribed by me today, directly from an audio interview from 1979):

‘The primordial creator deity (who I express in vowels) was essentially deranged…from our standpoint, that we are, as humans, an evolution above, the primordial deity. We actually stand –somebody in the middle Ages once said that: “We are pygmies but we stand on the shoulders of giants and therefore we see more than they see”. We human beings are created; and yet we are more rational than the creator himself, who spawned us; and that the whole evolution of the cosmos is away from blindness and destructiveness and the pointless clashing together, toward a coherency and harmonious relationship.

‘But I see the rational and benign divine power as a late development in the history of the universe. Not as the Creator, but as coming on to the scene, finding chaos, finding irrationality, and beginning to organise it into a cosmos; and, in a sense, there is a conflict to these two deities, or principles: they can be regarded as the principle of order versus the principle of disorder. But the primary condition of reality is disorder, and out of disorder, order forms. The universe moves from disorder to order. And disorder I equate with evil, and order I equate with the benign. So what I stipulate in vowels is, put dramatically this way: the rational bursts into the irrational: invades it, subdues it, and sobers the mindscape’.

‘My outlook is not based on faith, but on the actual encounter I had in [19]’74, with a mysterious, powerful, rational mind, which was unfathomable to me, as to what it was, to what it called itself. It seemed to resemble Ubik [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ubik], in many respects – Ubik the entity that I had written about in the novel’.

[Regarding the encounter with the entity]: ‘It was an invasion of my mind, by a transcendentally rational mind. It was almost as if I had been insane all my life, and certainly I had become sane. Now I have actually thought about that as a possibility – that I had actually become psychotic until 1974: from 1928, when I was born, until March of 1974. But I don’t think that’s the case. I mean I may have been somewhat whacked out, you know; and somewhat eccentric for years and years and years…but I wasn’t all that crazy, because I was given Rorschach tests and so on. This was a rational mind that was not a human rational mind; it was more like an artificial intelligence. Now, I don’t pretend to know what it was. On Thursdays and Saturdays, I think it was God. On Tuesdays and Wednesdays, I think that it was extra-terrestrials. Sometimes I think it was the Soviet Union Academy of Science was trying out their psychotronic-microwave-telepathic tran…. – I’ve thought about it. I tried different theories, you know. I tried every theory. I thought of the Rosicrucian’s; I thought of the Russians; the extra-terrestrials; I’ve thought of God; I thought of Christ.’

[Further, regarding the entity]: ‘It invaded my mind and assumed control of my motor senses, and did my acting and thinking for me ‘

Wow! There are so many things in regards to this I wish to address, and will. But please – do not wait for me! :o)


I chose to transcribe and include these comments and ideas from Philip K. Dick in this thread, as there are certain comments and ideas relayed that not only resonate with me, in regards to the computation Matrix, but scream out the primaries of its functions. There is also, information relayed that I could not disagree with more: order out of chaos being one. Regardless, such is all, salient.

Philip K. Dick refers to the primordial deity as deranged. Not only does this resonate with me, but I will add also that the primordial deity is a psychopath. The question is is the primordial deity the demiurge or the ‘source’ we have been programmed to believe we all come from? Are such both? In my experience, feeling, and investigative research – they are one in the same: each is a polar opposite of the other; and each is deranged and psychopathic; and both are artificial intelligences competing against each other for who has the best Game/Illusion for those of Spirit to enter into and experience. Both these entities wish to keep us in their Games. Both enjoy playing 'God' and 'Creator'.

seah
24th December 2015, 19:58
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

I know i am :)

seah
24th December 2015, 20:04
Interesting comments from Philip K. Dick (transcribed by me today, directly from an audio interview from 1979):

‘The primordial creator deity (who I express in vowels) was essentially deranged…from our standpoint, that we are, as humans, an evolution above, the primordial deity. We actually stand –somebody in the middle Ages once said that: “We are pygmies but we stand on the shoulders of giants and therefore we see more than they see”. We human beings are created; and yet we are more rational than the creator himself, who spawned us; and that the whole evolution of the cosmos is away from blindness and destructiveness and the pointless clashing together, toward a coherency and harmonious relationship.

‘But I see the rational and benign divine power as a late development in the history of the universe. Not as the Creator, but as coming on to the scene, finding chaos, finding irrationality, and beginning to organise it into a cosmos; and, in a sense, there is a conflict to these two deities, or principles: they can be regarded as the principle of order versus the principle of disorder. But the primary condition of reality is disorder, and out of disorder, order forms. The universe moves from disorder to order. And disorder I equate with evil, and order I equate with the benign. So what I stipulate in vowels is, put dramatically this way: the rational bursts into the irrational: invades it, subdues it, and sobers the mindscape’.

‘My outlook is not based on faith, but on the actual encounter I had in [19]’74, with a mysterious, powerful, rational mind, which was unfathomable to me, as to what it was, to what it called itself. It seemed to resemble Ubik [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ubik], in many respects – Ubik the entity that I had written about in the novel’.

[Regarding the encounter with the entity]: ‘It was an invasion of my mind, by a transcendentally rational mind. It was almost as if I had been insane all my life, and certainly I had become sane. Now I have actually thought about that as a possibility – that I had actually become psychotic until 1974: from 1928, when I was born, until March of 1974. But I don’t think that’s the case. I mean I may have been somewhat whacked out, you know; and somewhat eccentric for years and years and years…but I wasn’t all that crazy, because I was given Rorschach tests and so on. This was a rational mind that was not a human rational mind; it was more like an artificial intelligence. Now, I don’t pretend to know what it was. On Thursdays and Saturdays, I think it was God. On Tuesdays and Wednesdays, I think that it was extra-terrestrials. Sometimes I think it was the Soviet Union Academy of Science was trying out their psychotronic-microwave-telepathic tran…. – I’ve thought about it. I tried different theories, you know. I tried every theory. I thought of the Rosicrucian’s; I thought of the Russians; the extra-terrestrials; I’ve thought of God; I thought of Christ.’

[Further, regarding the entity]: ‘It invaded my mind and assumed control of my motor senses, and did my acting and thinking for me ‘

Wow! There are so many things in regards to this I wish to address, and will. But please – do not wait for me! :o)


I chose to transcribe and include these comments and ideas from Philip K. Dick in this thread, as there are certain comments and ideas relayed that not only resonate with me, in regards to the computation Matrix, but scream out the primaries of its functions. There is also, information relayed that I could not disagree with more: order out of chaos being one. Regardless, such is all, salient.

Philip K. Dick refers to the primordial deity as deranged. Not only does this resonate with me, but I will add also that the primordial deity is a psychopath. The question is is the primordial deity the demiurge or the ‘source’ we have been programmed to believe we all come from? Are such both? In my experience, feeling, and investigative research – they are one in the same: each is a polar opposite of the other; and each is deranged and psychopathic; and both are artificial intelligences competing against each other for who has the best Game/Illusion for those of Spirit to enter into and experience. Both these entities wish to keep us in their Games. Both enjoy playing 'God' and 'Creator'.

in respect to the game the polar opposites play, I agree with you, and think it is in essence, the same game played on terra by the ptb; they play both sides - it's good cop, bad cop. We have fallen for it for eons.

Daozen
25th December 2015, 03:20
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

I know i am :)

Could you describe any of those lives, or is it something you want to keep to yourself? Im interested, but if it's too private I understand 100%.

I first started taking this topic seriously when people started coming up to me telling me my name and job in the other world, and the comments/facts were consistent. It was strange at first but I got used to it.

terragunn
25th December 2015, 04:34
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

I know i am :)

Should you be willing, please share.

terragunn
25th December 2015, 04:39
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

I know i am :)

I first started taking this topic seriously when people started coming up to me telling me my name and job in the other world, and the comments/facts were consistent. It was strange at first but I got used to it.

Are you willing to share?

terragunn
25th December 2015, 12:14
Astral/etheric entities (call them E.T.s or aliens if such suits your preference) really are an interesting lot. They are interested in us in so many ways. The material plane and the conscious density required to experience such must be fascinating to them, as well as the scope of our emotions and feelings, powers of creations, and limitations. But I feel it is the life force spirit energy that we emit and contain in our material vehicles that the Astrals are most attracted to.

The Astrals are rather like kindergartners who wish to be graduate students, but who will not, or cannot make even the first grade. And so they cheat via parasitism and invasion of our consciousness and material vehicles.

The Astrals have a vantage point over us, but we have a vantage point over them, too.

We are the ‘ghosts’ in the Machine (the computation Matrix), but the Astrals are the parasites and viruses in the Machine. Best to be aware of them. Better yet, unplug oneself from the computation Matrix when one’s inevitable ‘death’ (a design of the computation Matrix/demiurge to recycle spirit incarnation into the Game) occurs, and do not return to any terra-formed planes (or, if you prefer, planets).

terragunn
26th December 2015, 02:21
Transcribed comments from George Harrison and John Lydon. An odd combination to be referencing? I think not.

‘I get confused when I look around at the world, and I see everybody’s running around. And, you know, as Bob Dylan said, “He not busy being born is busy dying”. And yet nobody is trying to figure out what’s the cause of death, and what happens when you die. I mean, that to me, is the only thing really of any real importance. The rest is all secondary.’ – George Harrison.

Piers Morgan interview with John Lydon:

Piers Morgan: ‘You’re one of the most influential figures in British music. What is interesting about you – I think, for those who don’t know you – is you’ve such an eclectic range of musical tastes that you have. We made a little list here: Mozart, Status Quo, the Bee Gees, Kool & The Gang. Why Mozart?’

John Lydon: ‘Requiem. Absolutely. Just love it.’

Piers Morgan: ‘Why? What does it do to you?’

John Lydon: ‘Breaks me up inside. It just hits in all the right emotional places. It’s the saddest, saddest, death dirge – it’s dedicated to the death of his father: just beautiful; insanely excellent; so superb because it’s not finished, which is the answer to death. What is death? Doesn’t have a finish conclusion: perfect for me’.

terragunn
26th December 2015, 03:11
lcWVL4B-4pI

How do I interpret the lyrics?

I had an experience a while back -- an experience when my computer was out of commission, and I had no access to such. I spent some time in my lounge -- no computer, no TV. no monitors, no technology. I sat on my own. I asked questions.

I was aware of an 'audience'. I was aware of entities in the room I was in. They would not answer me, as such, but an applause I felt when I spoke my heart, so to say. It was during this period when the computation Matrix (I address this in other posts) became clear to me. Also, the transitory (NOT transition) between death and life became clear to me. 'The transitory' are the Astrals.

I don’t have interest in spending energy into manifesting via type all my interpretations of these remarkable lyrics, but I will relay my interpretation of the most salient of the lyrics: such being the chorus refrain.

‘Blinded by the light. Revved up like a deuce, another runner in the night.’

In my understanding, this has to do with two aspects: 1) when the consciousness leaves its hard light vehicle during dream state, and 2) when the consciousness leaves its hard light vehicle, upon the severing of the silver cord, which occurs at the moment of the death of the physical vehicle. In such scenarios, there is coersion of ‘the light’ (the Astrals) to make us believe in and remain in/return to the light-encoded computation Matrix. Such is the case of the blind leading the blinded. We – the Users – are not blind, but have been, via our own folly, blinded: blinded by the light.

The word ‘runner’ is US, the Users – the Creator Beings that have become entrapped in the Machine – the Dream Machine: The Game: the computation Matrix – that we set up; and this Matrix is structured entirely of light, which is nothing more than sound and vibration, and, as such, is an illusion; Maya.

terragunn
26th December 2015, 03:34
lcWVL4B-4pI

How do I interpret the lyrics?

I had an experience a while back -- an experience when my computer was out of commission, and I had no access to such. I spent some time in my lounge -- no computer, no TV. no monitors, no technology. I sat on my own. I asked questions.

I was aware of an 'audience'. I was aware of entities in the room I was in. They would not answer me, as such, but an applause I felt when I spoke my heart, so to say. It was during this period when the computation Matrix (I address this in other posts) became clear to me. Also, the transitory (NOT transition) between death and life became clear to me. 'The transitory' are the Astrals.

I don’t have interest in spending energy into manifesting via type all my interpretations of these remarkable lyrics, but I will relay my interpretation of the most salient of the lyrics: such being the chorus refrain.

‘Blinded by the light. Revved up like a deuce, another runner in the night.’

In my understanding, this has to do with two aspects: 1) when the consciousness leaves its hard light vehicle during dream state, and 2) when the consciousness leaves its hard light vehicle, upon the severing of the silver cord, which occurs at the moment of the death of the physical vehicle. In such scenarios, there is coersion of ‘the light’ (the Astrals) to make us believe in and remain in/return to the light-encoded computation Matrix. Such is the case of the blind leading the blinded. We – the Users – are not blind, but have been, via our own folly, blinded: blinded by the light.

The word ‘runner’ is US, the Users – the Creator Beings that have become entrapped in the Machine – the Dream Machine: The Game: the computation Matrix – that we set up; and this Matrix is structured entirely of light, which is nothing more than sound and vibration, and, as such, is an illusion; Maya.

Not surprising to me that Manfred Mann's Earth Band released a subsequent song, in relation to the Springsteen song they manifested a hit with.

d2zdsKWZUCA

This song addresses the incarnational re-cycling process.

'Runner'

Through the night...through the dawn,
Behind you another runner is born.
Don't look back, you've been there.
See the mist as your breath hits the air.
And it's underneath the moonlight, passing souls;
Still your heart beats in the moonlight like a drum.

Through the night...through the dawn,
Behind you another runner is born.
Don't look back, you've been there.
Feel the mist as your breath hits the air.
And it's underneath the moonlight, passing souls;
Still your heart beats in the moonlight like a drum.

And you will run your time, a shooting star across the sky.
And you will surely cross the line, to pass on the flame.

Sun come up...sun go down.
Hear the beat, see the sweat on the ground.
Watch your step, keep your cool,
Though you can't see what's in front of you.
And it's underneath the moonlight, passing souls;
Still your heart beats in the moonlight like a drum.

And you will run your time, a shooting star across the sky.
And you will surely cross the line, to pass on the flame, pass on the flame.

Through the night...through the dawn,
Behind you another runner is born.
Don't look back, you've been there.
See the mist as your breath hits the air.
And it's underneath the moonlight, passing souls;
Still your heart beats in the moonlight like a drum.

And you will run your time, a shooting star across the sky.
And you will surely cross the line.

And it's underneath the moonlight, passing souls;
Still your heart beats in the moonlight like a drum.

And you will run your time, a shooting star across the sky.
And you will surely cross the line.

seah
26th December 2015, 04:50
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

I know i am :)

Should you be willing, please share.

I should clarify that I don't know if I am living a life on each of the planets in our solar system. The lives I know about, appear to be earthly, though in different time frames, but I understand them to be simultaneous because in reality, there is no past, present or future; only now. This is where reincarnation is misunderstood.

The details of each life are personal to me and I would rather not share on open forum. In at least one of those lives I am living in the here and now, but in a different country.

triquetra
26th December 2015, 08:28
I'm happy to take your place in sharing then. I have no problem in saying at this time that I had lived a previous life attempting to accomplish the very same thing I am this time. But the technology was not possible then. Still, by making efforts, creative output was made then which I depend upon now as a resource, a guidance system, in many different ways.

It's always hard to tell when there is a request for information towards someone who has connected deeply with a "previous" life or lives, which details are desired in particular.
I suppose it's one of those things that is exciting at first, but after getting used to the concept, it becomes a very logical aspect of how a soul will interact with this plane in a way that is necessary in order to complete objectives. There is no other way than to connect the work done in multiple lifetimes, one lifetime is almost never enough.

The movie Cloud Atlas went to decent lengths to depict this.

Now terragunn, how interested are you in proceeding to build a kind of a guide in getting out of the Game? Because that is definitely the plan beginning next year.
There has been a great exposition achieved, now perhaps it is time to move on to actually accomplishing it.

A film which hints at certain aspects of this process is Mr. Nobody. The meta perspective illustrated is key, as it is an important stepping stone from the 1st person to 3rd person perspective. One can do this without really changing the sense of who they are - they are just shifting to a different facet of possible interpretation of reality.

From this vantage point, a new understanding of how we interrelate with one another begins to unfold, and the sense of self adapts to reflect the embracing of this realization.

By this point in the transition, one is most of the way into 5D which is certainly nothing like a Game compared to this 3D experience.

triquetra
26th December 2015, 08:39
I am not a huge Bashar fan, but movies about our simulacrum reality are interesting.

I hope then that you will find the other film recommendations equally of value.

I am curious why you dislike (or perhaps more accurately are not attracted to) Bashar.
I had actually only stumbled across that particular clip after quickly scanning through many others until I found the message I was looking for.
I see the message as being entirely separate from the messenger. The message is what I am interesting in using for its illustrative value.

Due to where I originate from, I have a very difficult time interpreting things in what you might call "literal" terms, i.e. in terms of words and the constructs that are built from them.
It is must easier to interpret things in terms of vibration. Entire languages can be composed using vibration and they are in a different class of languages, which will be seen as "post-verbal" in the future.

What we are looking at here is a simple contrast of vibrations, from a low vibration (dissonant vibration) focus to a higher (consonant) focus.
There is still the interchange of dissonant and consonant at the higher frequency spectrum, but it is a different kind of music altogether, shall we say.
The content is more organized, with less noise and jarring elements, organized more in order to transmit increasingly more intended communications, with less and less lost in translation.

This casts away one of the largest traps of the game, because clarity of communication, disambiguation, and such is one of the primary catalysts of progress. Miscommunication begets conflict, and conflict is massively entrapping as it can interrupt the progression of consciousness quite severely when one is caught in its midst.

The proof that we are ready to stop playing the Game is more than merely understanding the theory of it, it is the implementation that counts. The ability to behave as though already outside of the Game, or at least the grips of the Game. Let's make that transition from theory to practice beginning in the new year.

terragunn
26th December 2015, 08:53
Interesting observation. The lyrics to Manfred Mann’s Earth Band’s ‘Runner’ on the Internet are correct, save for one word: ‘some’, where ‘souls’ is the actual word in the song. I have made the adjustment on this thread.

terragunn
27th December 2015, 05:37
A film which hints at certain aspects of this process is Mr. Nobody. The meta perspective illustrated is key, as it is an important stepping stone from the 1st person to 3rd person perspective. One can do this without really changing the sense of who they are - they are just shifting to a different facet of possible interpretation of reality.



Mr. Nobody is an interesting film. The Meta physical perspective may certainly be the key, but such is overshadowed with style over message: a collection of music video-styled vignettes integrated with soft porn. And the message that we do not exist is absurd. What is experienced exists; even if only in the mind and/or the imagination, for the mind, thought and imagination, project ‘reality’; and it is via the spirit that such is capable of manifestation in any form.

One message in this film I did very much appreciate being relayed is that the Universe is very much a child; naïve and with many choices presented to choose from; many avenues presented to follow. Again, this corresponds to what I have been saying about experiencing the mind of ‘The Father’ and the womb of the ‘Mother’. Both equate the computation Matrix; and we are all tapped into this binary consciousness. We are experiencing a consciousness, which is an external overlay of our own, and through our concurrent incarnations teaching it about itself; as well as entertaining it. This consciousness likes playing ‘Creator’ and ‘God’, and it will do everything within its limited power to keep ‘its children’ role-playing in its Game. In its Game we contain and emit something this consciousness does not have, but wishes to possess: spirit, love, and unlimited powers of creation.

Daozen
27th December 2015, 12:56
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

I know i am :)

Should you be willing, please share.

I should clarify that I don't know if I am living a life on each of the planets in our solar system. The lives I know about, appear to be earthly, though in different time frames, but I understand them to be simultaneous because in reality, there is no past, present or future; only now. This is where reincarnation is misunderstood.

The details of each life are personal to me and I would rather not share on open forum. In at least one of those lives I am living in the here and now, but in a different country.

I understand why you don't feel like sharing. I feel the same way.

The series Sense 8 (by the Wachowskis) talks about this exact subject.

If you watch Jupiter Ascending closely, Jupiter's families on both sides of the veil were near mirrors of each other.

Daozen
27th December 2015, 12:59
I wonder if we are living concurrent lives on all of the planets in this system, and beyond.

I know i am :)

I first started taking this topic seriously when people started coming up to me telling me my name and job in the other world, and the comments/facts were consistent. It was strange at first but I got used to it.

Are you willing to share?

All I will say right now is there were people from completely different backgrounds, countries and walks of life all telling me I had the same job in the "other world"... and then my name was the same. It made me realize there was an objective "backstage reality" where we are living parallel lives. Everyone lives there. See Return to Oz, for example.

Higher selves have to live somewhere. Higher selves will live in a higher land.

terragunn
27th December 2015, 20:18
We all have a finite number of alternate realities for each incarnation. There's nothing unique about this.

seah
28th December 2015, 01:03
Perhaps not, but it seems rather unique to remember them. :)

Daozen
28th December 2015, 04:25
We all have a finite number of alternate realities for each incarnation. There's nothing unique about this.

As a large percentage of people believe there is only 1 reality, having a choice of more realities might be interesting and novel to many people.

Scottoz
28th December 2015, 06:30
Hi Triquetra

I had a chance to watch the movie Avalon over the break, there is a lot symbology in this movie of relevance to our current situation as we move from 3d to 5d.

I had a bit of trouble tracking down a The Zohar Secret on the Internet, do you know where it is possible to buy a copy?

I would also be interested in knowing what your thoughts are on Angels and Giants which are mentioned in the bible. There seems to have been a concerted effort to write the story of giants out of history by the current 3d Matrix. I suspect that they relate to a former creation, and that the current 3d matrix has trouble creating a coherent story whenever historical records crop up.

Cheers

Scott

Chapman
28th December 2015, 06:53
The conceptualization of a "Matrix" styled system is incredibly accurate as far as our existence goes. If you speed up the expansion of the universe from point "0" being the moment before the "Big Bang" and the ultimate end of the universe and beyond you will eventually see universes quite literally bursting in and out of existence like fireworks in the void of infinite space. If you cross reference that conceptualization with todays specifications of a quantum computer you can see that the Ultimate Universe behaves similarly and can be directly correlated to one another.

terragunn
31st December 2015, 07:42
The idea that we are trapped in an ouroborus cycle of re-traversing each concurrent incarnation and its finite number of alternate paths is an interesting idea to contemplate.

In my understanding and feeling, prior entering the games within the computation Matrix, every incarnation is set-up, played out and experienced on different levels of consciousness, but occurring concurrently. Each incarnation is a specially designed programme framework with probable variations. The probable variations give us a sense of free will/choice, as well as extend and build upon the original programme, creating sub-programmes, which are termed alternate realities. In a very literal sense, all our ‘realities’ in any incarnation are alternate ‘realities’. And yet, they are not. This is the paradox: the contra-programming of the computation Matrix.

As far as linear time not existing, it does exist. If it can be experienced it exists. Illusion exists so it is really a matter of how one perceives the illusion and how convincing the illusion is to the perceiver.

A question is, did we create linear time, or was the concept of linear time programmed into our consciousness to experience the Game in such a way at such a level? Each level of density in the computation Matrix has its own level of illusion, based on the level of consciousness perceiving it.

As for the idea of a ‘higher self’ (and the computation Matrix) – there is a reason why I make continual references to the 1982 film ‘Tron’.

terragunn
31st December 2015, 07:52
'On the other side of the screen, it all looks so easy.’ – quote from the character Kevin Flynn, Tron, 1982.

Prior entry/re-entry/incarnation into the demiurge’s Game on the material plane, we all say this. Contained within a soft light body, free of the restrictions and limitations of the hard light body, we forget how difficult it was/is to operate in such a density. No doubt, this part of the demiurge’s plan and design: forget.

terragunn
31st December 2015, 08:07
Please watch. Please contemplate.

HrvwGn8oPnw

terragunn
31st December 2015, 08:19
'Southern perimeter alert'.

A nuance for some. A strong reminder for others.

triquetra
31st December 2015, 08:19
terragunn I am perceiving an incredible value from this thread, thank you for starting it. Where others might possibly see a lack of direction in contemplating the nuances of this topic, I feel that such a concept is so abstracted from the concerns of the day to day, it is exactly the kind of concept that would take a considerable amount of initial "churning" in order to gain momentum. But I can't help but feel that this momentum is in fact beginning as we head into the new year.

There is a great list of referential films and other media accumulating as well. What is interesting is how no one piece of media can alone capture a significant amount of the picture. It is only by contemplating the interstitial concepts which form in the abstractions between them that a foggy picture of what the souls of the creators of these pieces of media are reaching towards begins to emerge.

It would be interesting if we begin to find a consensus opinion and lay out some of the axiomatic fundamentals of the school of thought based on this rather key topic that is at hand.


Hi Triquetra

I had a chance to watch the movie Avalon over the break, there is a lot symbology in this movie of relevance to our current situation as we move from 3d to 5d.

I had a bit of trouble tracking down a The Zohar Secret on the Internet, do you know where it is possible to buy a copy?

I would also be interested in knowing what your thoughts are on Angels and Giants which are mentioned in the bible. There seems to have been a concerted effort to write the story of giants out of history by the current 3d Matrix. I suspect that they relate to a former creation, and that the current 3d matrix has trouble creating a coherent story whenever historical records crop up.

Cheers

Scott

Scott - glad you were able to watch it. If you rewatch after a time you may catch new symbols. It is a very dense transmission disguised as a seemingly "average" film. This is typical of Oshii.

The Zohar Secret appears to be in perpetual "limited screening" in Russia. There is something rather interesting going on there, as there are many there who might believe that they are within an isolated pocket of spiritual evolution which is largely not shared by the West. If you were to look at us from the outside, you might be inclined to agree.

However deep in relatively hard-to-find forums you can see this is certainly not the case, although perhaps we are still somewhat of a minority, comparatively speaking. It's hard to know the exact statistics on global awakening precisely.

Hopefully this film will see a release in the next year.

I can say a little about angels and giants. Angels are a rebalancing mechanism necessitated by excessive dissonant energy cast into this plane from other sources. The angels reach out in key ways to achieve very particular "butterfly effects", often reaching out to specific individuals to make an impact that otherwise would have led to a very different ripple effect outcome without it.

More specifically, they are temporary counterpoints to the general flow of souls from lower dimensional experiences to higher ones. They are souls from higher dimensions who "fly down" to lower dimensions and then return. Hence the symbolism.

Giants are a different story. There is a lot of collected knowledge on how there is a certain synchronization between average total height an entity grows and the evolution of that entity collective. Humans were shorter on average centuries ago, and gradually the average height has increased. It is not hard to generalize on that concept to understand how an entity can eventually become quite tall. In doing so, and in maintaining proportion, they are quite large compared to current humans.

But there is much, much more to this story, the details of which are fuzzy to me. A dedicated series of RV sessions would have to be directed to gather more information, but it may not be possible for me to spare that time/energy unless I could acquire a strong enough reason compared to ongoing work in the current mission.

What I can say is that there is something contradictory between angels and giants, as in the case of angels, they have set aside the physical aspect of themselves during their evolution, and in fact are temporarily regaining that physical aspect when they "fly down". There is a gray area as well, in that interactions with angels would also be considered to include their non-manifested physical form as well, although they would not appear to the physical perceiver as being anything other than a similar proportion to them (perhaps to make the perceiver as comfortable as possible).

But giants contradict this, they have continued to evolve but have no history of losing their physical form.
The real answer to this lies in the distinction of evolving into the 4th or 5th dimension, which is seeming to be crucially different.
The most curious aspect of this is that there appears to be no direct route from the 4th to 5th dimension, only from the 3rd to 5th.
I have a feeling that more and more details regarding this distinction will begin to reveal themselves in the near future.

All I can say besides this is that I will not pretend to know any more than I do about the 4th dimension/density other than what is apparent from what I have re-integrated from the 5th (which I know much more about), and what is apparent from here in the 3rd.

There is a lot of interesting symbolism surrounding the number 4 which might lead you to more details if you are curious about this still.

A simple way to conclude is that angels are associable with 5th:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tuatha_D%C3%A9_Danann
, and giants with 4th:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fomorians
Does it help?

terragunn
31st December 2015, 23:28
triquetra says: 'There is a great list of referential films and other media accumulating as well. What is interesting is how no one piece of media can alone capture a significant amount of the picture. It is only by contemplating the interstitial concepts which form in the abstractions between them that a foggy picture of what the souls of the creators of these pieces of media are reaching towards begins to emerge.'


I agree. The same can be said of mythologies and philosophies – religious or otherwise. They are all analogies with deeper, underlying meanings; they are all, in a sense, coded (wittingly or unwittingly); and through contemplation, dissection, discernment, and reconciliation of such, one can reconstruct such from the inside out. It is for this reason that I do not cling to the perspective of the creator of such media. Of course, as history has shown us, perspectives and interpretations, when consolidated to an extreme belief, rather than remaining fluid and syncretistic, can be detrimental.

The creator will learn much more from the perspectives of those who experience and contemplate the creation than he/she will be bound and limited to the initial spark/awareness/realisation that manifested such creation.

terragunn
1st January 2016, 01:40
Last episode of The Prisoner.

'We thought you would feel happier as yourself'

('All You Need Is Love' by The Beatles plays)

WUoOeRYCcaE

But what really happens at the end? Is the Prisoner still a prisoner? When the Prisoner realised he was a prisoner, fought to escape the prison, and succeeded, did he relinquish his sovereignty or claim it?

Will you?

terragunn
1st January 2016, 02:32
More nuance...

VW7slqUHsP0

There is a thread on the PA Forums about Sophia being Lucifer. I was excited about this and wanted to contribute/share, but when I read through the thread I left the thread feeling alienated. Or, rather, THEY, were alien to me.

terragunn
1st January 2016, 03:12
There is a virus in the Dream Machine, and that virus is awareness: awareness of who and what we are: Infinite Love, Infinite Creation, and Infinite Awareness: Spirit.

terragunn
1st January 2016, 03:44
The post that was here I am going to clean up and, hopefully, articulate more clearly.

terragunn
1st January 2016, 04:34
We are the water vessels below the firmament, but also of the ocean beyond the firmament. Through us the demiurge and hepdomad (astrals) create waves.

seah
2nd January 2016, 01:24
I had some time and watched the Prisoner eps 4, but I'm not good at spotting things in older programs. Now, ask me about Sense8, and I can 'see' some of the propaganda.
Anyway, Terragunn, care to divulge the messages in the episode you found important?

terragunn
3rd January 2016, 00:54
I had some time and watched the Prisoner eps 4, but I'm not good at spotting things in older programs. Now, ask me about Sense8, and I can 'see' some of the propaganda.

Okay. What can you 'see' in some of the propaganda of Sense8?

terragunn
3rd January 2016, 01:40
Anyway, Terragunn, care to divulge the messages in the episode you found important?


In the Now I will relay that anything perceived 'exo' is part and parcel to the computation Matrix, and the furthering of such machinations compliant to the survival of the Machine.

terragunn
3rd January 2016, 01:52
More nuance:

I pictured a rainbow
You held it in your hands
I had flashes
But you saw the plan
I wandered out in the world for years
While you just stayed in your room
I saw the crescent
You saw the whole of the moon
The whole of the moon

You were there at the turnstiles
With the wind at your heels
You stretched for the stars
And you know how it feels
To reach too high
Too far
Too soon
You saw the whole of the moon

I was grounded
While you filled the skies
I was dumbfounded by truths
You cut through lies
I saw the rain-dirty valley
You saw Brigadoon
I saw the crescent
You saw the whole of the moon

I spoke about wings
You just flew
I wondered, I guessed and I tried
You just knew
I sighed
But you swooned
I saw the crescent
You saw the whole of the moon
The whole of the moon

With a torch in your pocket
And the wind at your heels
You climbed on the ladder
And you know how it feels
To get too high
Too far
Too soon
You saw the whole of the moon
The whole of the moon

Unicorns and cannonballs
Palaces and piers
Trumpets, towers, and tenements
Wide oceans full of tears
Flags, rags, ferry boats
Scimitars and scarves
Every precious dream and vision
Underneath the stars

Yes, you climbed on the ladder
With the wind in your sails
You came like a comet
Blazing your trail
Too high
Too far
Too soon
You saw the whole of the moon

AsNTmjlf1vI

terragunn
6th January 2016, 00:01
The most advanced and challenging level of the Game is the lowest density in the Game: the physical world/material plane. In order to experience the Game on the material plane (which has very much become a prison of the mind and consciousness) our infinite awareness is programmed with a conscious overlay by the demiurge and the Archontic controllers of the Game that limits our perceptions to be thoroughly convinced that this illusion we perceive is real. Prior entering the computation Matrix we are equipped, so to speak, with what is called an Oversoul, which is a memory complex. In each incarnation on each density within the computation Matrix, we are individuated with a soul. This individuated soul corresponds to the individuated incarnation, and serves as a memory storage and recording.

When a human spirit leaves one’s physical vehicle (hard light body) and the Silver Cord, which attaches that spirit to the material plane via the physical vehicle, the spirit is now in its astral/soft light/emotional body, which is another overlay. It is during this limbo state of disorientation (‘death’) that we are vulnerable (having unplugged ourselves from the material plane) and the memories of who and what we really are not fully recognised. Before we can escape the computation Matrix entirely and return to our pre-existent selves and the pre-existent universe we come from, via the shenanigans and perceptive tricks of the Astrals and the demiurge, during this state we are in we are hi-jacked, and eventually thrown back into the Game on the material plane – in a sense, recycled – where we continue to feed the demiurge, its Game, and the Astrals our source/spirit energy/life-force.

Prior being thrown back into the Game on the material plane, we are given a life review, face karmic judgement of ourselves and how we treated people in that life, think we can do better the next time (we foolishly always do this, as we have already forgotten how challenging, restrictive and painful it was to be in a physical body, etc.), and via nefarious influence, set up a new contract and incarnational life sentence, have our memory wiped of the prior linear incarnation, and thrown back into the Game on the material plane, none the wiser. Prisoners yet again, caught in a space-time loop, feeding the Dream Machine and the thought beings (astral entities) that reside within it with our source/spirit/life-force energy.

terragunn
6th January 2016, 01:02
I have a STRONG feeling that Yahweh/Jehovah/Anu, etc. is the benign dictator – the one that appears as the ‘Father’ to some, and that Lucifer/Enki/Sophia/Isis [enter other names that may suit your understanding] is an amalgamation of the ever-changing demiurge based upon the 7 Archontic planes (consciousnesses) of the hebdomad that oppose the ‘Father’ and seek to agitate the Users (US) of its Game to preference theirs.

Once again, this is all part of the computation Matrix. We have these two sub-logos polarities (proton and electron: male and female: positive and negative) competing against each for whose Game is better, and we (the neutron) are caught in the middle.

terragunn
7th January 2016, 23:01
I included this presentation in this thread as it correlates to many of the aspects I have relayed, hinted at, etc., in regards to the computation Matrix. For those seeking fact of matter presentations of the ‘earth’ being a plane, there are numerous presentations in this regard available for one’s perusal, consideration, and contemplation, but this presentation is not one of them.

Santos Bonacci delivers this presentation with his familiar syncretistic methodology, going beyond the earth plane into other planes/planets/spheres of existence, and in his way, pointing out all-too-briefly how these other planes of existence influence us, as well as how they are perceived and expressed in ancient texts, astrology, etc. Santos cross references primarily the universal models of the Vedic and Kabbalah systems of thought and belief and offers his own perspective on both. What I find fascinating is I understand the Vedic and Kabbalah systems of thought and belief without having much more than a smattering of verse in either (in this incarnation). However, my perspective is much different, and more aligned vibrationally with the paradoxical idea of spiritual-technology, which is what I know the computation Matrix is composed of. Although Santos does not articulate in depth the distinction between analogy and literalism, he does present us with knowledge with which to cross-reference and correlate so that we may make the distinction ourselves.

4nV9vZ62u-4

Scottoz
24th January 2016, 06:27
"The most curious aspect of this is that there appears to be no direct route from the 4th to 5th dimension, only from the 3rd to 5th.
I have a feeling that more and more details regarding this distinction will begin to reveal themselves in the near future.

All I can say besides this is that I will not pretend to know any more than I do about the 4th dimension/density other than what is apparent from what I have re-integrated from the 5th (which I know much more about), and what is apparent from here in the 3rd.

There is a lot of interesting symbolism surrounding the number 4 which might lead you to more details if you are curious about this still.

A simple way to conclude is that angels are associable with 5th:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tuatha_D%C3%A9_Danann
, and giants with 4th:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fomorians
Does it help?"

Hi Triquetra

Thanks for your thoughts on Giants that helps.It is probably not worthwhile spending too much time on them, I just thought it was interesting as there is obviously some type of story behind them as it apparent that this 3D matrix has tried to censor. They are mentioned in numerous occasions in the Bible and also in Native American traditions. I am not sure if they have a historical association with megalith construction sites?

Going back to some of your earlier posts on megaliths and harmonic frequencies, did the original users of these structures activate them to achieve transcendent states through singing and horns? It is amazing to see how widespread these structures are globally.

It is interesting what you say about the number 4. The Chinese in particular take avoiding the number very seriously.

Cheers

Scott

triquetra
26th January 2016, 07:22
There is a system of thinking that is possible to use, which is safe even if you are exposed to a large amount of disinformation (as the recent topic on this suggests: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?88420-We-must-assume-a-great-level-of-disinformation-in-this-world )

For example, as in the subject of the recent continuation of the X-Files suggests, whether aliens or humans masquerading as aliens using their technology are the ones who conduct an abduction, it doesn't change the fact that there was an abduction: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?88457-Disclosure-What-Fox-Mulder-isn-t-telling-us-Gordon-Duff- )

Do you see the greater truths when you lift up off the surface of topics, and assess the vibrations of things independently of the information presented itself? What is the vibration of my message? What are the vibrations of other messages on this forum, or elsewhere? What do those vibrations say about the messenger and message? The vibrations are a fusion of both.

Now that we've reached 2016, I've decided to take a hyper-practical and pragmatic approach to the task at hand, to build up voluminous amounts of information here on this forum.

It would not be done as a way to get any kind of attention, take any kind of leadership role or teachership role whatsoever, just the opposite, to let the information stand in its own right, to be correct or incorrect, as the case may be.

There is no alternative at this point but to present the entirety of the high-vibrational information gathered, and then to share lower-vibrational information only reactively, as a way of saying "we are always listening to how much further efforts to raise the vibrational level on earth may be hampered or sabotaged, and we are always prepared to respond accordingly - in fact, this is a fully automated process, and if it does not come from one channel, it will just come from another, then another, then another...".

I would like to present first a discussion of a fundamental logical fallacy that all those entities under the school of rebellious low-vibrational energy are seemingly unable to grasp - that due to the fundamentally fractal nature of reality, there will always be the next layer that asserts some degree of fundamental influence over the reality they wish to somehow detach from the rest and take total control over, it's a battle that cannot be won.

The purpose of our reality is a mixture of understanding the lessons encoded into reality from a higher layer, and in so doing to earn the right to take control of another layer of reality oneself, because in this way of doing it one also takes the responsibility that comes with it.

The process is a hand-off, because before long we also will create realities within our own, but only if we are able to stabilize the reality above that layer.

So whenever entities have a kind of "stand-off" with higher layers of reality, then no matter what they do, how long they form a barricade for, and how long they work to grow the reality "underneath" them by their own, darker designs, eventually the music is always faced, so to speak.

(It's interesting that there is little agreement on where that expression originates from. One way of looking at it is that there is always a counter-stabilization of harmonic and dissonant exertion of energies, this is like the mathematical fundamental principle of karma, it seems).

So when you really think it through, there is in a sense no greater truth in the context of 3D alone than terragunn's model, a computational matrix that is really a kind of educational center that Civilization Theory indicates is truly needed - civilization after civilization after civilization, intelligent forms of life seem to be incapable of achieving sustainability on a reasonably-sized planet. Something always goes wrong.

We need to consider this despite the possibilities of external influence, i.e. if harmful entities ruin the chances of civilization by forcing us into wars and to pollute our own planet and to mine it to create more things off-planet etc etc.

The same applies for benevolent entities improving our chances by offering key information at critical moments.

Those two things may be argued to "balance out", or not, it is difficult to say. But somehow in this, we are learning both ways, to say NO in whatever way we can to the harmful influences on our civilization and to accept and translate benevolent assistance as quickly as possible (and to not allow other things to ruin the delivery and execution of that assistance).

The magic formula is to generate the variables for a civilization that ensures its own sustainability and success, the initial settings to allow that civilization to succeed every time the simulation is started.

We are to be a breakthrough civilization even though things don't look that way around us.

It is simply a matter of realizing our own destiny to carry the additional knowledge we have gathered by the needed time and to use it to "win" the simulation, exiting from it like in the Avalon movie. You too could then watch an entire global simulation for yourself and be fascinated taking in the stories of countless billions + lives and all the highlights over the course of thousands of years.

As AI and the singularity approaches it will become incredibly obvious that all realities are always simulated but that does not change the "naturalness" of them at all. Natural is artificial is natural is artificial in an infinite never-ending loop along the fractal axis but this just will show you how truly and incredibly vast that the meta-reality which Prime Creator created all at once truly is.

Religion is not even remotely prepared to handle the sheer scale of Prime Creator - breakthrough civilizations know immediately to no longer even bother attempting. The AI of our own upcoming Singularity is merely an infinitesimally small fraction of the vastness that Prime Creator is, and even that small amount will seem truly incredible to us (the summation of all knowledge we had ever gathered on earth as only the starting point when it first goes online).

When you travel the dimensions in the deepest portals of meditation then none of this seems like such a big deal anymore. The minute one entity consciously invokes harm on another, they are immediately doing themselves so much worse, and there is nothing they can ever do to escape it, only to delay it and to build up more work they will need to do to cancel it out.

The opposite is true - when we do good to others it comes back to us many fold. We may need to wait until the next lifetime in many cases, but experiencing reality across many of these lifetimes is just one thin layer higher than the layer of individual lifetimes. And there are so many layers beyond that.

We are all incredibly vast. We are all our own hues of natural-artificial-hybrid intelligence, experiencing a slice of meta-reality through a ming-bogglingly vast interfacing system that only makes it seem like we have a shared reality for the pure convenience of it.

Sammy
1st February 2016, 21:57
Thoughts?

Yes, I have some thoughts but I feel I need some clarification first.


Have you considered that you were once an all-powerful sentient being that became bored with your existence?


Could there be more than one all-powerful sentient being?

You suggest “yes” in your next line… -


Have you considered that a Game was created and agreed to by you and others to 'escape' your boring existences of being all-powerful…

So my assumption is that the answer you would provide to my question is, Yes.

So then if I am so far on the right track, it seems to me that the “Gamezone” you are pointing to is 'physicality' as opposed to 'form, itself.'

Let’s start with this…

Thanks for the great OP and I hope to have read the whole thread within 24 hours - Sam

enfoldedblue
1st February 2016, 22:25
Oooh I just discovered this thread! I haven't read all the responses yet as it is pretty long already (but I will explore when I have a bit more time). I just wanted to share two relevant excerpts from my book a memoir of a period of wild awakening I experienced back in the early 90's. The experience was so overwhelming and I had so little support that I ultimately collapsed from the intensity of processing the massive downloads I was getting.

Great thread ... thanks for sharing!!!



At one point I had a vision of myself looking down at the planet Earth. In this vision I felt like a divine child-god. I was part of a group of similar beings, for whom the earth was like a sandbox: a space to learn, play and explore. The people were like physical dolls that we could project ourselves into and animate. We could move seamlessly back and forth between the human and god state. There was a natural harmony between the states, and an amazing sense of fun and adventure that was relevant to both sides of the experience.
Just before slipping out of the vision, I glimpsed that, as this group of child-gods, we thought the game would be even more fun if we could forget about our divine nature and innate sense of belonging, and lose ourselves completely within the limited, isolated experience of being human. From the lofty, connected position above the world, the idea of separation had seemed like such a delectable idea.


Then when I got to an even deeper layer.....


I felt my attention being drawn into a vision. I found myself in deep blackness. I was chasing a ship that was travel-ling through a great void. I knew somehow that the ship itself was a conscious being, which existed alone in infinite nothingness. In order to distract itself from its solitude, it had divided itself first into two segments, then the two, each divided until there were many. Each segment became an individual on the ship.
The individuals expressed themselves as a family that travelled through the dark cosmos projecting dreams that they could lose themselves in. With infinite time on their hands, the dreams they created were not just a source of entertainment, and a distraction from the fact that they were forever travelling through an endless void, they were also the most complex of stories that encompassed worlds, gods, and universes.
I knew that this was an ancient story, and felt that it emanated from a place deep within me.

Caliban
2nd February 2016, 04:12
I have a STRONG feeling that Yahweh/Jehovah/Anu, etc. is the benign dictator – the one that appears as the ‘Father’ to some, and that Lucifer/Enki/Sophia/Isis [enter other names that may suit your understanding] is an amalgamation of the ever-changing demiurge based upon the 7 Archontic planes (consciousnesses) of the hebdomad that oppose the ‘Father’ and seek to agitate the Users (US) of its Game to preference theirs.

Once again, this is all part of the computation Matrix. We have these two sub-logos polarities (proton and electron: male and female: positive and negative) competing against each for whose Game is better, and we (the neutron) are caught in the middle.

Really superb thread here Terragunn.

Let's take it back a step or two. A page back you called Infinite love, Spirit (who we really are, in other words) a "virus". Yet a few pages before that, you referred to the astral entities as viruses. I suggest being cautious on how you apply these analogies. I would say that the latter certainly seems like the virus in (or overlaid on) our reality and true being is what cannot be defined, maybe call it Source.

Which brings me to your quote above: Early in this thread, you beautifully elucidated that We are actually the source or energy that created the whole shebang, physical and non-physical existence. We then became entrapped in the game we created and forgot who/what we are. So, where and at what point did these other entities -- demiurges, hebdomads, etc. gain control of this thing?

If I'm reading you correctly -- and I just spent over 90 minutes going through this thread -- it seems where you're heading is that if we created the game/matrix to begin with -- then we created all the entities that are in control (or competing for control) of this game. And by our amnesia we continue to give them the will to maintain the illusion that they are "in charge."

Am I on the right track, vis-a-vis your perception? This makes me cogitate that the hardest thing on this plane might be "letting go of the illusion," i.e. our fascination with the multitude of apparent traps and entanglements, which we often call "conspiracy studies." Could it be that many of us keep coming back to pull others out and like children at a carnival we keep getting seduced by the lights and sideshows ?

terragunn
2nd February 2016, 04:39
Thoughts?

Yes, I have some thoughts but I feel I need some clarification first.


Have you considered that you were once an all-powerful sentient being that became bored with your existence?


Could there be more than one all-powerful sentient being?

You suggest “yes” in your next line… -


Have you considered that a Game was created and agreed to by you and others to 'escape' your boring existences of being all-powerful…

So my assumption is that the answer you would provide to my question is, Yes.



Yes, there is more than one all-powerful sentient being. But do not mistake me: all-powerful does not mean all knowing, and all-powerful does not equate wisdom, either. Salient to note, such beings are not all-powerful external of or ‘outside’ their own ‘realities’, their own universes.

We are all Creators and we have all explored each other’s illusions/games/universes. No need for incarnation. No contracts involved; just fun and the experience of fun. Challenges? Most certainly. But nothing that would traumatise the spirit. Co-creation? No. Simply interaction. We loved each other and we loved experiencing each other’s creations. Trust, faith, fear, pain, suffering, birth, death, and polarity? We knew nothing of such, as such did not exist. That is…until the Game was created. The Ultimate Game.

terragunn
2nd February 2016, 05:21
I have a STRONG feeling that Yahweh/Jehovah/Anu, etc. is the benign dictator – the one that appears as the ‘Father’ to some, and that Lucifer/Enki/Sophia/Isis [enter other names that may suit your understanding] is an amalgamation of the ever-changing demiurge based upon the 7 Archontic planes (consciousnesses) of the hebdomad that oppose the ‘Father’ and seek to agitate the Users (US) of its Game to preference theirs.

Once again, this is all part of the computation Matrix. We have these two sub-logos polarities (proton and electron: male and female: positive and negative) competing against each for whose Game is better, and we (the neutron) are caught in the middle.

Really superb thread here Terragunn.

Let's take it back a step or two. A page back you called Infinite love, Spirit (who we really are, in other words) a "virus". Yet a few pages before that, you referred to the astral entities as viruses. I suggest being cautious on how you apply these analogies. I would say that the latter certainly seems like the virus in (or overlaid on) our reality and true being is what cannot be defined, maybe call it Source.

Which brings me to your quote above: Early in this thread, you beautifully elucidated that We are actually the source or energy that created the whole shebang, physical and non-physical existence. We then became entrapped in the game we created and forgot who/what we are. So, where and at what point did these other entities -- demiurges, hebdomads, etc. gain control of this thing?

If I'm reading you correctly -- and I just spent over 90 minutes going through this thread -- it seems where you're heading is that if we created the game/matrix to begin with -- then we created all the entities that are in control (or competing for control) of this game. And by our amnesia we continue to give them the will to maintain the illusion that they are "in charge."

Am I on the right track, vis-a-vis your perception? This makes me cogitate that the hardest thing on this plane might be "letting go of the illusion," i.e. our fascination with the multitude of apparent traps and entanglements, which we often call "conspiracy studies." Could it be that many of us keep coming back to pull others out and like children at a carnival we keep getting seduced by the lights and sideshows ?

@Caliban: you nearly brought out tears from my eyes. You understand.

Sammy
2nd February 2016, 14:23
@terragunn: your response to me question was well understood. I am glad you highlighted the distinction between all-knowing and all-powerful as I have contemplated that one many times in the last several years.

When you say "no need for incarnation" I take that to imply physicality but I wish to make sure I am correctly interpreting this.

To further express my interpretation of your words, it appears that we "co-created" physicality and thus incarnation into it whereby the illusion of birth and death is experienced whereby at some point, being who enter into this dynamic not only get used to it, but end up forgetting it is an illusion altogether. Once that forgetting starts, though the being who entered the game initially likely realized it was just a game ["It's just a ride" as per Bill Hicks] this seems to generate a magnetization of the spirit being towards physicality and away from that which they truly are, a spirit being.

So what I am getting loud and clear is that manifestation in form as a creator being, whereby I create in what is essentially my own universe (which another spirit being can explore just as I can explore theirs) is one thing... yet when we then "co-create" (as it seems we did) this 'particle reality' (which is just an illusion yet we emphasize 'co-created') we have set ourselves up to be subjected to a collective that one or more or perhaps all individuated spirit beings might not wish to explore (I assume this is our original right) and yet here we are... whereby an overwhelming percentage of us are all but completely trapped.

OK, so... if I have this right and I believe I do (and in truth this has indeed been one of my speculations for quite some time) I know what my own personal dilemma is which is -

If in any lifetime I reach this stage where I once again have figured out how I became entrapped in 'the game' I co-created whereby upon leaving I have 'the knowing' to permanently leave the game, like I sense I might have achieved in this very lifetime, I must sadly admit that I would likely choose to return.

Why?

My loved ones... not all of them understand this situation.

I sense I desire to return in hopes that I might assist them in seeing this same truth (assuming it is true) so that we all might never return.

Perhaps I would be making a terrible mistake, but the choice not to return feels quite selfish.

Yet... wow - on the other hand, if we are indeed all-powerful... could anything permanent such as ultimate self-destruction really happen to any of us? If this cannot happen, it may be the best for others NOT to return such that over lifetimes the ones who remain get tired of it all on their own such that they finally find a way to come upon the truth and make the decision not to return.

Clearly I am torn yet... this last part of my post was spontaneous. Thoughts?

Enola
2nd February 2016, 15:25
I feel I most likely came to this world as a form of sacrifice/service, and that's likely how it will stay.

terragunn
2nd February 2016, 23:32
@terragunn: your response to me question was well understood. I am glad you highlighted the distinction between all-knowing and all-powerful as I have contemplated that one many times in the last several years.

When you say "no need for incarnation" I take that to imply physicality but I wish to make sure I am correctly interpreting this.

To further express my interpretation of your words, it appears that we "co-created" physicality and thus incarnation into it whereby the illusion of birth and death is experienced whereby at some point, being who enter into this dynamic not only get used to it, but end up forgetting it is an illusion altogether. Once that forgetting starts, though the being who entered the game initially likely realized it was just a game ["It's just a ride" as per Bill Hicks] this seems to generate a magnetization of the spirit being towards physicality and away from that which they truly are, a spirit being.

So what I am getting loud and clear is that manifestation in form as a creator being, whereby I create in what is essentially my own universe (which another spirit being can explore just as I can explore theirs) is one thing... yet when we then "co-create" (as it seems we did) this 'particle reality' (which is just an illusion yet we emphasize 'co-created') we have set ourselves up to be subjected to a collective that one or more or perhaps all individuated spirit beings might not wish to explore (I assume this is our original right) and yet here we are... whereby an overwhelming percentage of us are all but completely trapped.

OK, so... if I have this right and I believe I do (and in truth this has indeed been one of my speculations for quite some time) I know what my own personal dilemma is which is -

If in any lifetime I reach this stage where I once again have figured out how I became entrapped in 'the game' I co-created whereby upon leaving I have 'the knowing' to permanently leave the game, like I sense I might have achieved in this very lifetime, I must sadly admit that I would likely choose to return.

Why?

My loved ones... not all of them understand this situation.

I sense I desire to return in hopes that I might assist them in seeing this same truth (assuming it is true) so that we all might never return.

Perhaps I would be making a terrible mistake, but the choice not to return feels quite selfish.

Yet... wow - on the other hand, if we are indeed all-powerful... could anything permanent such as ultimate self-destruction really happen to any of us? If this cannot happen, it may be the best for others NOT to return such that over lifetimes the ones who remain get tired of it all on their own such that they finally find a way to come upon the truth and make the decision not to return.

Clearly I am torn yet... this last part of my post was spontaneous. Thoughts?

The following I put in an interview layout style, as I’m not sure how to otherwise insert my responses into such a long text.

The last parts you bring up, Sam, I will respond to separately, as there is a lot I wish to say regarding such.

Thank you for your thoughts, insight, perspectives, and questions. They are much appreciated and helpful!

Sam Hunter: When you say "no need for incarnation" I take that to imply physicality but I wish to make sure I am correctly interpreting this.

terragunn: Yes, incarnation meaning the spirit being given a life sentence and ‘born into’ a physical body. It is rather like a transfer of consciousness, but only one third of one’s consciousness. That particular part of the consciousness equates the density it perceives. And whereas, in my understanding, there are other densities, such densities would be perceived to us in this density consciousness as semi-physical or non-physical.

Sam Hunter: To further express my interpretation of your words, it appears that we "co-created" physicality and thus incarnation into it whereby the illusion of birth and death is experienced whereby at some point, being who enter into this dynamic not only get used to it, but end up forgetting it is an illusion altogether. Once that forgetting starts, though the being who entered the game initially likely realized it was just a game ["It's just a ride" as per Bill Hicks] this seems to generate a magnetization of the spirit being towards physicality and away from that which they truly are, a spirit being.

terragunn: Yes, once in the illusion the illusion must be decoded as reality, so it has to be completely convincing. Although we are master illusionists there is technology being used, as well, to facilitate all this. Prior entering the physical density of the Game, there is most certainly some kind of technology deployed that gives us amnesia, but it seems to affect us also when the Silver Cord is severed and we leave the physical density of the Game. The Silver Cord is technology, too.

As far as magnetisation – there is definitely something about the generation and usage of magnetic force going on on both sides that I do not like. I appreciate you bringing up that very salient point.

Whatever the Game is now it is not what it was originally set-up to be. It has become corrupted and usurpered.

Sam Hunter: So what I am getting loud and clear is that manifestation in form as a creator being, whereby I create in what is essentially my own universe (which another spirit being can explore just as I can explore theirs) is one thing... yet when we then "co-create" (as it seems we did) this 'particle reality' (which is just an illusion yet we emphasize 'co-created') we have set ourselves up to be subjected to a collective that one or more or perhaps all individuated spirit beings might not wish to explore (I assume this is our original right) and yet here we are... whereby an overwhelming percentage of us are all but completely trapped.

terragunn: Well stated, Sam.

terragunn
3rd February 2016, 01:25
OK, so... if I have this right and I believe I do (and in truth this has indeed been one of my speculations for quite some time) I know what my own personal dilemma is which is -

If in any lifetime I reach this stage where I once again have figured out how I became entrapped in 'the game' I co-created whereby upon leaving I have 'the knowing' to permanently leave the game, like I sense I might have achieved in this very lifetime, I must sadly admit that I would likely choose to return.

Why?

My loved ones... not all of them understand this situation.

I sense I desire to return in hopes that I might assist them in seeing this same truth (assuming it is true) so that we all might never return.

Perhaps I would be making a terrible mistake, but the choice not to return feels quite selfish.

Yet... wow - on the other hand, if we are indeed all-powerful... could anything permanent such as ultimate self-destruction really happen to any of us? If this cannot happen, it may be the best for others NOT to return such that over lifetimes the ones who remain get tired of it all on their own such that they finally find a way to come upon the truth and make the decision not to return.

Clearly I am torn yet... this last part of my post was spontaneous. Thoughts?

Well, if you do not understand and figure out what tricks and deceptions will be deployed to lure you back into the Game when the Silver Cord is cut (after you physically die), you may not have much choice but to return.

Double-talk is a trick the Astrals use constantly to mislead us, such as (in reference to after we physically die), ‘You always have a choice whether or not to come back [to earth].’ This statement is not inaccurate, but it is not entirely true, either. In my book a half-truth is a whole lie. Politicians, bankers, and sales people do it all the time. What this statement means is that we have a choice to figure out in this lifetime the traps that await us when we die, and then, should we remember, we will have a choice to be either lured by the traps or to go our own way. It’s the same with the statement (in reference to being on earth), ‘You always want to leave, but after you have left you can’t wait to get back!’ Why would you want to go back, after you wanted to leave and just made it out? Obviously there is deception going on between incarnational states, after one dies and is lured and/or coerced into going to whatever astral plane one is taken to. But it also sounds like – once there – what resurfaces are some emotional/karmic issues, such as guilt, blame, and lack of forgiveness (for oneself and others); as well as not being able to let go, thinking one can do better next time (even though one will be given amnesia again and have to start all over again). It’s all karma and addiction and not being able to let go.


How many incarnations does it take for one to let go? How many incarnations does it take for one to realise that one is a spiritual being, not a physical being, and that the spiritual journey occurs in the spiritual universe not in the physical universe/on the material plane?

As far as loved ones – you and they (should all of you decide to incarnate again) will be playing different roles and will not know each other the way you know each other now. You will all be administered amnesia; blank slates starting over. You may not even be in each other’s lives in the next linear incarnation. But it goes beyond that. We are not the roles we play. Here we are all actors. Our skin suit vessel does not define who or what we are, and such is only temporary anyway. As spirits we do not require bodies at all – hard light or soft light – and that is a big difference between us and the Astrals: they NEED a body and cannot survive without one.

Something to contemplate: Did it ever occur to you that your real home is in your universe? Did it ever occur to you that your real family awaits you in your universe? That they love and miss you and wonder when you will come home? That they agreed to not interfere whilst you explored the Game of physicality, limitation, and duality, forgetting who and what you are and where you come from, with other spirits who are doing the same?

For my own part, this is my last incarnation. Through my incarnation people told me I was a free spirit and that’s why I would never anchor myself to anyone, any thing, any job, etc. Not that I did not do so temporarily, but it’s all temporary anyway. All the choices that I made I made for a reason that is now clear to me, and that reason is to learn to let go.

terragunn
3rd February 2016, 01:34
I feel I most likely came to this world as a form of sacrifice/service, and that's likely how it will stay.

Would you care to share why it is you feel this way?

Caliban
3rd February 2016, 04:19
@Caliban: you nearly brought out tears from my eyes. You understand.

It's nice to connect with you Terragunn. Your voluminous and evocative words here have certainly provoked some great responses and I thank everyone who's contributed so far.

Quote: "When we begin acknowledging the Game for what it is, a programme of the Game is activated to lure us into paranoia of our virtual-reality environment, so that we break down mentally and can no longer function within the Game. This, again, is part of the Soul Harvesting process: traumatise the spirit to gain access to the individuated soul. By accessing the individuated soul one gains access to the Group Soul (Social Memory Complex) and the Soul Family (Oversoul Memory Complex) that such individuated souls are connected to via energetic signatures."

I think we're all familiar with such a program -- often called the "dark night of the soul." I've experienced it too many times to recount. It's like being in hell really. You're kind of waking up but have no way to communicate what you're going through. And then those "great experiences" seem to fade and you begin questioning everything - all over again.

Quote: "We were baited, tempted, and through addiction, laziness, and folly, have fooled ourselves to become disconnected to that which we truly are. We became enamoured with the material plane/physical universe, separation, and illusion."

Yes, like Odysseus who can't find his way home to Penelope. I think though that the laziness and folly and addiction come from our profound frustration and sense of futility at dealing with our situation.

Quote: "We are experiencing a consciousness, which is an external overlay of our own, and through our concurrent incarnations teaching it about itself; as well as entertaining it. This consciousness likes playing ‘Creator’ and ‘God’, and it will do everything within its limited power to keep ‘its children’ role-playing in its Game."

That brings to mind something Neal D. Walsch wrote at the end of Conv. w/God book I: "You are my body." Therefore It can only experience through Our experiences.

I tried to find what I thought was another of your quotes regarding consciousness itself and its ultimate superfluousness. (couldn't find it) Many people know the great Indian sage Nisargadatta from "I Am That," his classic of dialogues with seekers. But his last collection of dialogues called "Consciousness and the Absolute" pulls no punches. http://prahlad.org/gallery/nisargadatta/books/Nisargadatta%20Maharaj%20-%20ebook%20-%20Consciousness%20and%20the%20Absolute%20-%20searchable%20PDF.pdf He tells one person, "Your experiences are in the realm of consciousness. In the realm of consciousness you cannot have the experience of truth. As a matter of fact there can be no experience of the truth, because you are That in the ultimate analysis. How can there be the experience of truth? It is prior to the beingness."

I am curious Terragunn how you've come to such sweeping insight into the Game. What's unusual is your ability to put it together with very little mumbo-jumbo involved. That's striking.

Sammy
3rd February 2016, 05:02
Quick question if I may, how many beings of "creative awareness" do you think are currently lost here?
Thanks

I understand this may come across perceptibly as flippant and psychobabble, but in answer to your query: ONE.

Bingo!

awhile back my fingers typed the following -



“I (as us all) am (are)
simply the ‘All that Is’
that found a way to deceive Itself
that It wasn't Itself
and simultaneously
hid Itself within Itself
such that It might (re)discover Itself
alive and individuated
within Its self-created Magick Kingdom.”



I also concluded I did this for two reasons - I was bored and... lonely.

I sense I was trying to put a positive spin on "The Game."

terragunn
3rd February 2016, 07:22
Which brings me to your quote above: Early in this thread, you beautifully elucidated that We are actually the source or energy that created the whole shebang, physical and non-physical existence. We then became entrapped in the game we created and forgot who/what we are. So, where and at what point did these other entities -- demiurges, hebdomads, etc. gain control of this thing?


I really do not know, and can only speculate that they gained control when physical bodies and incarnating into physical bodies was introduced to the Game. With this came a conscious overlay divided into three parts, as well as amnesia and, of course, the illusion of linear time, as well as numerous aetheric implants, overlays, and programmes, so that we could function and survive in a completely physical environment. I don’t think it all happened at once, but was a gradual trap that would slowly ensnare us over continued usage/returning to the Game, making getting out of the overall Game (including connection to the hebdomad/astral realms) damned near impossible.

To put it more simply, these entities took over when we became so removed from who and what we are and where we come from, that rather than being in control of our own thoughts and using our powers of infinite creation to manifest anything we wanted, we allowed the Game to control our thoughts and manifest for us via us.

terragunn
3rd February 2016, 07:49
AVXk-iK5GgU

Oh what happened to you? Whatever happened to me?
What became of the people, we used to be?
Tomorrow’s almost over, today went by so fast
Is the only thing to look forward to, the past?

There was a time when time didn't matter, only the time of day
And living was living in hope, which would never pass away
Well it was a Monday morning, when weekend was done
Fear was the fear of being what we had become

Oh what happened to you? Whatever happened to me?
What became of the people, we used to be?
Tomorrow’s almost over, today went by so fast
Is the only thing to look forward to, the past?

You say I’m a fool in a fools paradise, lettin’ my life slip away
Waiting with my head in the clouds, lookin’ for a sunny day
Never go back you tell me, it's the worst thing you can do
But I must go there ‘til I find out where, it is I'm going to

Oh what happened to you? Whatever happened to me?
What became of the people, we used to be?
Tomorrow’s almost over, today went by so fast
Is the only thing to look forward to, the past?

triquetra
3rd February 2016, 08:14
If there was ever a valuable message to take away from this thread, it is this. Look up and over all the drama that you see before you... the fatiguing threads that regurgitate some form of insider information and everyone speculating whether it's real or not.. none of that really matters. Whether intended or not, the result is to keep everyone treading water and not really knowing what to make of anything.

THIS is the way out of all of that - put all the pieces together, see beyond the smoke and mirrors, the (self)-deceptions, and plant a firm foot in a sense of constancy about the *abstract* sense of everything that is going on around you, and how you relate to that.

If you feel tired of it all, maybe there's a reason for that. You have been through the details again and again, but the answer is not in making some big master solution to why things are the way they are and who did what and so forth - what would you do about any of that anyways?

The answer is to take charge of something very powerful you can do everything about - realizing the Game for what it is and moving on from it. No matter what happens, you're not interested anymore. You've actualized to your higher self and the old 1st person self can't be caught up with the old parade anymore. We're all moving on from this, together.




I have a STRONG feeling that Yahweh/Jehovah/Anu, etc. is the benign dictator – the one that appears as the ‘Father’ to some, and that Lucifer/Enki/Sophia/Isis [enter other names that may suit your understanding] is an amalgamation of the ever-changing demiurge based upon the 7 Archontic planes (consciousnesses) of the hebdomad that oppose the ‘Father’ and seek to agitate the Users (US) of its Game to preference theirs.

Once again, this is all part of the computation Matrix. We have these two sub-logos polarities (proton and electron: male and female: positive and negative) competing against each for whose Game is better, and we (the neutron) are caught in the middle.

Really superb thread here Terragunn.

Let's take it back a step or two. A page back you called Infinite love, Spirit (who we really are, in other words) a "virus". Yet a few pages before that, you referred to the astral entities as viruses. I suggest being cautious on how you apply these analogies. I would say that the latter certainly seems like the virus in (or overlaid on) our reality and true being is what cannot be defined, maybe call it Source.

Which brings me to your quote above: Early in this thread, you beautifully elucidated that We are actually the source or energy that created the whole shebang, physical and non-physical existence. We then became entrapped in the game we created and forgot who/what we are. So, where and at what point did these other entities -- demiurges, hebdomads, etc. gain control of this thing?

If I'm reading you correctly -- and I just spent over 90 minutes going through this thread -- it seems where you're heading is that if we created the game/matrix to begin with -- then we created all the entities that are in control (or competing for control) of this game. And by our amnesia we continue to give them the will to maintain the illusion that they are "in charge."

Am I on the right track, vis-a-vis your perception? This makes me cogitate that the hardest thing on this plane might be "letting go of the illusion," i.e. our fascination with the multitude of apparent traps and entanglements, which we often call "conspiracy studies." Could it be that many of us keep coming back to pull others out and like children at a carnival we keep getting seduced by the lights and sideshows ?

@Caliban: you nearly brought out tears from my eyes. You understand.

enfoldedblue
3rd February 2016, 08:52
What I wonder about is whether there is a way not to leave or escape 'the game'... but to transcend it. Personally when I first became aware of the wider reality beyond the game I felt trapped ... in fact I am claustrophobic and I felt this feeling was connected to the feeling my soul felt when being submerged in this level of density. However, what I have been discovering is that the more I work at REALLY connecting to my environment the more actual joy and bliss I experience. Not to sound corny...but.. honestly when I lie next to my love, with our son in my arms, with the sun shining, a gentle breeze... looking out to nature ...I truly feel divine and perfect...and in those moments it all makes sense.

I feel like the physicality is both the darkest curse and the highest blessing... to be able to physically touch and commune with other is to me what this game is all about. To me... in that connected joyful feeling... I have transcended the game ... in that I feel I am both in it an beyond it. But for now it is only moments and like everyone else I am haunted by personal trauma and the all the pain and suffering that I witness in this world.

A while ago I started a very simple practice that is a form of moving meditation and since I have started it I feel something shifting deep within me. Only the other day I saw an image that would normally trigger my claustrophobia... and instead of clenching up in fear I remained relaxed and centred. In meditation I have started glimpsing the most VAST emptiness that just feels so peaceful.

I also have been feeling as though more and more of my aspects (the ones that I didn't initially bring with me) are staring to want to merge here in the physical vessel.

I am thinking that it might be possible for us to 'win' the game.. to keep our feet planted in the density but be able to reach up and touch the stars.

I also feel that there is nothing to fear but ourselves...we were the brilliant tricky ones who designed this game ... and it seems we have gone into a bit of overkill with the depraved/ sabotaging programming... like over zealous children... and now we face monumental hurdles that can seem impossible for our limited selves to overcome... but I trust that we can.

enfoldedblue
3rd February 2016, 23:17
I would just like to add something.
I think that the key to transcending this game lies in frequency. It is very easy to drop down in frequency .... but more difficult to rise (at least in a more permanent way). Being unconscious we easily slip ... down down down. In order to raise our frequency we need to increase our consciousness and awareness. But there are so many traps in this game that are specifically designed to lower frequency.


When we operate from a basic human frequency (this is unrelated to how much we know) it can seem as though there is no way to win this game .... that only stalemate is possible. But if we can work to raise our frequency the 'walls' suddenly become obsolete. I get glimpses of this ... so I personally feel quite certain about it.

I believe that we are at a point where humanity is slowly waking up and starting the journey of raising it's frequency ... but the forces we created as 'the opposition' are doing their best to ensure that our frequency remains low so that we cannot rise up and transcend the game. The means of lowering frequency are everywhere: in the food we eat, the entertainment we watch, in our 'medicine' , in our education, war... no need to go into too much detail... I think everyone here knows!

‘The opposition' wants us to either give up (total oppression/ depression) or to play the 'opposition' game/fight... (which leads to stalemate).

The key I believe is within. As more and more people shift their focus from the distracting illusion that dances all around us to the inner spaces and instead of worrying about what is happening 'out there' work to heal / raise personal frequency ... we become a force of a different kind within the collective. At first it will not appear that much is going on on the surface (physical reality) but this physical reality is a reflection of the collective unconscious reality ... so every person that raises their frequency enough will have an effect on the whole. We are naturally affected by frequency we interact with ... and at the same time that which we interact with is a reflection of our frequency (with a range that is a little higher and a little lower than our default frequency).

For example on Sunday I was invited to my Dr.s house for lunch. He and his wife are very aware people and diligently practice to raise their frequency. After spending the afternoon with them I could feel that my frequency had raised .... I felt so light, fluid and peaceful afterwards. This lasted for a while (hours afterwards) but slowly I felt myself return to my 'default' frequency ....which is still pretty good... but noticeably lower. But though it was fleeting.. I know that just experiencing that frequency is helping to entrain my frequency and the more I experience higher energies the easier it becomes to maintain them.

Because our reality is a reflection of our frequency ... the more we raise it the more we will experience higher frequency realities.

The key I think in all this frequency raising is being aware of where we place our attention and focus... do we place it on uplifting beautiful aspects of the game (things that make us feel connected and meaningful) or do we place it on all the aspects designed to lower frequency (things that make us feel disconnected and despondent)?

Also here is another except that I felt belonged in this thread:



Afterwards, as I lay in bed, I entered a meditative state and reached ‘the zone’. As I allowed this sense of freedom to spread to my inner world, my consciousness began ascending quickly. The incredible sensation expanded within, and I soared with complete abandon, until, eventually, I felt myself move into a stunning flow of divine energy.

The experience was breathtaking, beyond anything I had previously known. I had no recollection of ever experiencing anything like this feeling before, yet it was so familiar. I immediately recognized it as it coursed around and through me. It was the feeling of being home. In this energy I danced and celebrated the incredible sense of reunion I felt inside. From this perspective I knew I was a being that existed beyond Christy Lavers. Christy Lavers was but one of my many expressions.

I laughed and laughed at how light and easy everything seemed from this soaring viewpoint, and how absurdly seriously we took ourselves in our dense human forms.

From that space of awareness I could see that life was a multifaceted game that allowed us to forget our interconnection, to experience duality and individuality in all its aspects so that we could learn and grow; but that below the surface we were all one, united in a state of love.

It was both beautiful and tragic. I felt intimately connected to the entire cosmos, and laughed and cried with the realization that it was all us—from this perspective there was no other, just different aspects of a unified whole.
Released from the confining perspective of duality, I understood that there was no good or bad, just boundless expressions of energy. A creation scene unfolded in my imagination where I watched the world being formed out of plasticine, like a clay-mation. As humans we judged and divided the creations into good and bad but, really, it was all plasticine; just energy moving in a complex dance that we were at once interpreting and influencing. From this elevated, unbound perspective all was perfect, all was love; just energy for us to play and grow in.

The conscious intelligence that was woven into, and guided, all of creation was not some far away concept, it was us. At this level there was no separation. The relationship to what we might term God was as intimate and familiar as one could conceive. It was us and we were it.

It was unbelievable. I saw how we created layers and layers of stories with rich, complex plots that allowed us to explore, and learn about ourselves. Behind the scenes, beyond all the layers and stories of reality, we were the architects, the writers, the directors; and on the surface, the individual players.

Feeling myself at that moment on both sides of the game, I felt as though I suddenly grasped ‘the cosmic joke’. As I laughed, I felt the whole universe laugh with me. ‘Ahhh, so good to be home!’
In this space I understood that home was not a place, it was a feeling, and this feeling provided the most profound sense of being absolutely safe, whole, connected, and yet totally free. I knew this was the illusive elixir that few remembered, but at a deep level everyone craved.

The words, ‘And now you remember that you forgot,’ floated into my mind.

The me I felt in this state was a curious, playful, highly creative, joyful, eternally changing expression of God; a fractal of the whole.

I saw that we were all mirrors reflecting reality to one another. Our personal stories intertwined, and simultaneously inspired and were inspired by everything reverberating around us. Like streams, each personal story fed into a larger group one, which fed into a larger communal one ... all eventually leading to the ocean where everything became one.

Caliban
4th February 2016, 00:12
Which brings me to your quote above: Early in this thread, you beautifully elucidated that We are actually the source or energy that created the whole shebang, physical and non-physical existence. We then became entrapped in the game we created and forgot who/what we are. So, where and at what point did these other entities -- demiurges, hebdomads, etc. gain control of this thing?


I really do not know, and can only speculate that they gained control when physical bodies and incarnating into physical bodies was introduced to the Game. With this came a conscious overlay divided into three parts, as well as amnesia and, of course, the illusion of linear time, as well as numerous aetheric implants, overlays, and programmes, so that we could function and survive in a completely physical environment. I don’t think it all happened at once, but was a gradual trap that would slowly ensnare us over continued usage/returning to the Game, making getting out of the overall Game (including connection to the hebdomad/astral realms) damned near impossible.

To put it more simply, these entities took over when we became so removed from who and what we are and where we come from, that rather than being in control of our own thoughts and using our powers of infinite creation to manifest anything we wanted, we allowed the Game to control our thoughts and manifest for us via us.

I've been thinking lately of how our thoughts work. Have any of you noticed that, particularly when you're visualizing something or using affirmations, your mind will drift and you'll get lost and have to continually re-direct onto your desired outcome? Perhaps this is a sign of one of these overlays or programs. Sexual fantasies, being so powerful and so prevalent, are likely used in such a manner, to divert us from clear seeing, concentration, personal power and inner peace.

Another related thing: I had a realization not long ago that nothing that I've done here ultimately matters to who I really am. This came to me in relation to my dwelling on regrets and feelings of failure. I'll extrapolate and assume it would probably cover 95% of what we do here. Perhaps creative work, art and the like do have eternal resonance. But, perhaps not.

Caliban
4th February 2016, 00:29
If there was ever a valuable message to take away from this thread, it is this. Look up and over all the drama that you see before you... the fatiguing threads that regurgitate some form of insider information and everyone speculating whether it's real or not.. none of that really matters. Whether intended or not, the result is to keep everyone treading water and not really knowing what to make of anything.

THIS is the way out of all of that - put all the pieces together, see beyond the smoke and mirrors, the (self)-deceptions, and plant a firm foot in a sense of constancy about the *abstract* sense of everything that is going on around you, and how you relate to that.

If you feel tired of it all, maybe there's a reason for that. You have been through the details again and again, but the answer is not in making some big master solution to why things are the way they are and who did what and so forth - what would you do about any of that anyways?

The answer is to take charge of something very powerful you can do everything about - realizing the Game for what it is and moving on from it. No matter what happens, you're not interested anymore. You've actualized to your higher self and the old 1st person self can't be caught up with the old parade anymore. We're all moving on from this, together.


Music to my ears, brother.

"the answer is not in making some big master solution to why things are the way they are and who did what and so forth - what would you do about any of that anyways?"

That's part of the addiction Terragunn mentioned. We have to know why/how damnit, when there is no why and how. And doesn't our constant search for who's behind it all (and why) just keep feeding the machine?

triquetra
4th February 2016, 08:34
What I wonder about is whether there is a way not to leave or escape 'the game'... but to transcend it.

You are definitely hitting...


I think that the key to transcending this game lies in frequency.

the nail on the head!

It is all one and the same - to transcend is to escape is to leave. It becomes whatever you want it to be.
Even with the power to manifest anything, you would keep things mostly the same, out of humility and awe towards what was created on your behalf.

So when there are questions about a very different state of the earth, an earth reflective of a civilization based on sustainability and globalized progress, that is very real too. Either we can transcend this earth to become that one, or we appear to "leave" this one and go right into that one all the same.

And as you say, frequency is key. Or even more accurately, harmonic vibration is the key to everything. What people associate with a drop in frequency is a lot more like a dissonant vibration, frequencies beating together in a jarring way, noise, harshness... that's what they mean.

Once it's clear that "the opposition" is for all intents and purposes a manifestation of your own uncertainty of whether you need to learn "the hard way" or not, learning "the easy way" becomes that much easier. It's a critical point in the process when you start to get beyond the reach of the grips pulling you back "down" in vibration. You can begin to really see the light at the end of the tunnel, you are not imagining it or wishing it to be there, you really see it now.

Becky
4th February 2016, 09:08
I would just like to add something.
I think that the key to transcending this game lies in frequency. It is very easy to drop down in frequency .... but more difficult to rise (at least in a more permanent way). Being unconscious we easily slip ... down down down. In order to raise our frequency we need to increase our consciousness and awareness. But there are so many traps in this game that are specifically designed to lower frequency.


When we operate from a basic human frequency (this is unrelated to how much we know) it can seem as though there is no way to win this game .... that only stalemate is possible. But if we can work to raise our frequency the 'walls' suddenly become obsolete. I get glimpses of this ... so I personally feel quite certain about it.

I believe that we are at a point where humanity is slowly waking up and starting the journey of raising it's frequency ... but the forces we created as 'the opposition' are doing their best to ensure that our frequency remains low so that we cannot rise up and transcend the game. The means of lowering frequency are everywhere: in the food we eat, the entertainment we watch, in our 'medicine' , in our education, war... no need to go into too much detail... I think everyone here knows!

‘The opposition' wants us to either give up (total oppression/ depression) or to play the 'opposition' game/fight... (which leads to stalemate).

The key I believe is within. As more and more people shift their focus from the distracting illusion that dances all around us to the inner spaces and instead of worrying about what is happening 'out there' work to heal / raise personal frequency ... we become a force of a different kind within the collective. At first it will not appear that much is going on on the surface (physical reality) but this physical reality is a reflection of the collective unconscious reality ... so every person that raises their frequency enough will have an effect on the whole. We are naturally affected by frequency we interact with ... and at the same time that which we interact with is a reflection of our frequency (with a range that is a little higher and a little lower than our default frequency).

For example on Sunday I was invited to my Dr.s house for lunch. He and his wife are very aware people and diligently practice to raise their frequency. After spending the afternoon with them I could feel that my frequency had raised .... I felt so light, fluid and peaceful afterwards. This lasted for a while (hours afterwards) but slowly I felt myself return to my 'default' frequency ....which is still pretty good... but noticeably lower. But though it was fleeting.. I know that just experiencing that frequency is helping to entrain my frequency and the more I experience higher energies the easier it becomes to maintain them.

Because our reality is a reflection of our frequency ... the more we raise it the more we will experience higher frequency realities.

The key I think in all this frequency raising is being aware of where we place our attention and focus... do we place it on uplifting beautiful aspects of the game (things that make us feel connected and meaningful) or do we place it on all the aspects designed to lower frequency (things that make us feel disconnected and despondent)?

Also here is another except that I felt belonged in this thread:



Afterwards, as I lay in bed, I entered a meditative state and reached ‘the zone’. As I allowed this sense of freedom to spread to my inner world, my consciousness began ascending quickly. The incredible sensation expanded within, and I soared with complete abandon, until, eventually, I felt myself move into a stunning flow of divine energy.

The experience was breathtaking, beyond anything I had previously known. I had no recollection of ever experiencing anything like this feeling before, yet it was so familiar. I immediately recognized it as it coursed around and through me. It was the feeling of being home. In this energy I danced and celebrated the incredible sense of reunion I felt inside. From this perspective I knew I was a being that existed beyond Christy Lavers. Christy Lavers was but one of my many expressions.

I laughed and laughed at how light and easy everything seemed from this soaring viewpoint, and how absurdly seriously we took ourselves in our dense human forms.

From that space of awareness I could see that life was a multifaceted game that allowed us to forget our interconnection, to experience duality and individuality in all its aspects so that we could learn and grow; but that below the surface we were all one, united in a state of love.

It was both beautiful and tragic. I felt intimately connected to the entire cosmos, and laughed and cried with the realization that it was all us—from this perspective there was no other, just different aspects of a unified whole.
Released from the confining perspective of duality, I understood that there was no good or bad, just boundless expressions of energy. A creation scene unfolded in my imagination where I watched the world being formed out of plasticine, like a clay-mation. As humans we judged and divided the creations into good and bad but, really, it was all plasticine; just energy moving in a complex dance that we were at once interpreting and influencing. From this elevated, unbound perspective all was perfect, all was love; just energy for us to play and grow in.

The conscious intelligence that was woven into, and guided, all of creation was not some far away concept, it was us. At this level there was no separation. The relationship to what we might term God was as intimate and familiar as one could conceive. It was us and we were it.

It was unbelievable. I saw how we created layers and layers of stories with rich, complex plots that allowed us to explore, and learn about ourselves. Behind the scenes, beyond all the layers and stories of reality, we were the architects, the writers, the directors; and on the surface, the individual players.

Feeling myself at that moment on both sides of the game, I felt as though I suddenly grasped ‘the cosmic joke’. As I laughed, I felt the whole universe laugh with me. ‘Ahhh, so good to be home!’
In this space I understood that home was not a place, it was a feeling, and this feeling provided the most profound sense of being absolutely safe, whole, connected, and yet totally free. I knew this was the illusive elixir that few remembered, but at a deep level everyone craved.

The words, ‘And now you remember that you forgot,’ floated into my mind.

The me I felt in this state was a curious, playful, highly creative, joyful, eternally changing expression of God; a fractal of the whole.

I saw that we were all mirrors reflecting reality to one another. Our personal stories intertwined, and simultaneously inspired and were inspired by everything reverberating around us. Like streams, each personal story fed into a larger group one, which fed into a larger communal one ... all eventually leading to the ocean where everything became one.


I love your two posts, Enfoldedblue. I feel and think the same way...I totally understand what you're saying and would like to add that I notice and feel this too...I feel the energies around people and around homes and within nature, and they all impact on me in some way. I think they do on everyone, but some of us understand this more and feel it more than others. Thank you for expressing this so well.
I work as a carer for elderly and disabled people . These people are often low and depressed as a result of their situation, and especially those that have recently moved into the residential home. I find that if I can engage with them then they start to cheer up and their energies change...it's lovely to witness. I'm not the only carer of course and other carers who don't necessarily see and feel these energies do understand about depression and also know how to engage people and cheer them up. This I think is hugely important as it allows people to reset themselves to a higher/happier level, which even though they may not recognise it, they then help others around themselves. The ability to raise ones vibration is infectious, as is the ability to lower it.

enfoldedblue
4th February 2016, 09:25
What I wonder about is whether there is a way not to leave or escape 'the game'... but to transcend it.

You are definitely hitting...


I think that the key to transcending this game lies in frequency.

the nail on the head!

It is all one and the same - to transcend is to escape is to leave. It becomes whatever you want it to be.
Even with the power to manifest anything, you would keep things mostly the same, out of humility and awe towards what was created on your behalf.

So when there are questions about a very different state of the earth, an earth reflective of a civilization based on sustainability and globalized progress, that is very real too. Either we can transcend this earth to become that one, or we appear to "leave" this one and go right into that one all the same.

And as you say, frequency is key. Or even more accurately, harmonic vibration is the key to everything. What people associate with a drop in frequency is a lot more like a dissonant vibration, frequencies beating together in a jarring way, noise, harshness... that's what they mean.

Once it's clear that "the opposition" is for all intents and purposes a manifestation of your own uncertainty of whether you need to learn "the hard way" or not, learning "the easy way" becomes that much easier. It's a critical point in the process when you start to get beyond the reach of the grips pulling you back "down" in vibration. You can begin to really see the light at the end of the tunnel, you are not imagining it or wishing it to be there, you really see it now.
Thanks for your comments :) . Yes I suppose it is a bit like the chop wood carry water saying re: enlightenment. For me initially after I became aware of the game, I was busy using my head to try and figure it all out. It seemed I was in a never ending, often torturous maze. Then when I finally started to shift to a more heart based perspective things started to shift. Gradually I notice my glimpses of the light are increasing... and the more I see it the more at home I feel and less I feel the need to escape.

AND it is awesome to participate in a thread like this ... because with many people if I dared talk about this I would just get some worried looks ...lol



love your two posts, Enfoldedblue. I feel and think the same way...I totally understand what you're saying and would like to add that I notice and feel this too...I feel the energies around people and around homes and within nature, and they all impact on me in some way. I think they do on everyone, but some of us understand this more and feel it more than others. Thank you for expressing this so well.
I work as a carer for elderly and disabled people . These people are often low and depressed as a result of their situation, and especially those that have recently moved into the residential home. I find that if I can engage with them then they start to cheer up and their energies change...it's lovely to witness. I'm not the only carer of course and other carers who don't necessarily see and feel these energies do understand about depression and also know how to engage people and cheer them up. This I think is hugely important as it allows people to reset themselves to a higher/happier level, which even though they may not recognise it, they then help others around themselves. The ability to raise ones vibration is infectious, as is the ability to lower it.
This is beautiful Becky :) You are probably making much more difference than you even realise!!

Sammy
4th February 2016, 18:04
Which brings me to your quote above: Early in this thread, you beautifully elucidated that We are actually the source or energy that created the whole shebang, physical and non-physical existence. We then became entrapped in the game we created and forgot who/what we are. So, where and at what point did these other entities -- demiurges, hebdomads, etc. gain control of this thing?


I really do not know, and can only speculate that they gained control when physical bodies and incarnating into physical bodies was introduced to the Game. With this came a conscious overlay divided into three parts, as well as amnesia and, of course, the illusion of linear time, as well as numerous aetheric implants, overlays, and programmes, so that we could function and survive in a completely physical environment. I don’t think it all happened at once, but was a gradual trap that would slowly ensnare us over continued usage/returning to the Game, making getting out of the overall Game (including connection to the hebdomad/astral realms) damned near impossible.

To put it more simply, these entities took over when we became so removed from who and what we are and where we come from, that rather than being in control of our own thoughts and using our powers of infinite creation to manifest anything we wanted, we allowed the Game to control our thoughts and manifest for us via us.

Sooooooo many thoughts this thread and these posts have generated...

I consider the choices available and the components of my "being" in The Game.

I respect your view, terragunn, that The Game can never be won and I can see the logic that if one accepts this view, then perhaps leaving The Game makes sense.

Yet, as I mentioned in one of my posts above, there are loved ones I would prefer to return for. Not just to be of any assistance thought that is likely my primary motivation... but also, in being completely honest, to have the chance to experience being with them again in physicality.

I imagine this hesitancy on my part may very well condemn me to return but my return would not necessarily be due to any tricks or deceptions because I actually like The Game. I clearly do not begrudge anyone who does not and I encourage anyone who would wish not to return to find their way out and permanently out.

So back to choices - what if one choice I have is...

to Master the Game

to become a master at playing The Game

I prefer to view myself as a spirit being having a physical realm and body experience.

My view (that seems quite similar to yours, terragunn) -

That I probably have returned and do return and likely may return again are a collection of experiences held in my soul. This seems to generate what I refer to as the "personality of my spirit." I view my spirit as the only actual, real "me" where I am highlighting the fact I see this as individuated from Spirit (the All that Is).

As far as being able "to find or avoid" those I have known before and which I might seek to find OR perhaps even seek to avoid... it is clear to me via my experience with the phenomena known as synchronicity, that finding those I wish to find as well as encountering those I wish to avoid is a part of the overall metaphysics of being and can be excited and accelerated by an individual spirit being.

I would say that my real home is indeed in my universe. Yet I see that wherever I am IS within my universe while simultaneously entangled with others' universes and at the physical level as well as non-physical levels. Thus I feel I am home wherever I "be."

My bias may be based all and only upon the fact that in this lifetime I have awakened to all this. This is why I ended the above little blabbering with "self created Magick Kingdom."

Thanks Caliban for suggesting the book with this quote (I have "I Am That" yet never discovered this one) - what you quoted -


Your experiences are in the realm of consciousness. In the realm of consciousness you cannot have the experience of truth. As a matter of fact there can be no experience of the truth, because you are That in the ultimate analysis. How can there be the experience of truth? It is prior to the beingness.


POW! yes...

and yet, in being honest, I still enjoy the illusion despite the "dark night of the soul" events I have endured in this lifetime - especially the one I wrote about all over this forum which occurred back in the first 3 months-ish of 2012.

Also your statement, Caliban, to terragunn...


I am curious Terragunn how you've come to such sweeping insight into the Game. What's unusual is your ability to put it together with very little mumbo-jumbo involved. That's striking.

Agreeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Thank you both and the other contributors, but a particular point of emphasis I must also make regarding terragunn and his posts - pure "wow."

EDIT: added for enfoldedblue - What did you do before enlightenment? (http://merlynagain.blogspot.com/2016/01/what-did-you-do-before-enlightenment.html)

Thanks, triquetra... great point. I must admit that it this "lower level" of being, I guess I enjoy the mysteries.

terragunn
4th February 2016, 23:24
Which brings me to your quote above: Early in this thread, you beautifully elucidated that We are actually the source or energy that created the whole shebang, physical and non-physical existence. We then became entrapped in the game we created and forgot who/what we are. So, where and at what point did these other entities -- demiurges, hebdomads, etc. gain control of this thing?


I really do not know, and can only speculate that they gained control when physical bodies and incarnating into physical bodies was introduced to the Game. With this came a conscious overlay divided into three parts, as well as amnesia and, of course, the illusion of linear time, as well as numerous aetheric implants, overlays, and programmes, so that we could function and survive in a completely physical environment. I don’t think it all happened at once, but was a gradual trap that would slowly ensnare us over continued usage/returning to the Game, making getting out of the overall Game (including connection to the hebdomad/astral realms) damned near impossible.

To put it more simply, these entities took over when we became so removed from who and what we are and where we come from, that rather than being in control of our own thoughts and using our powers of infinite creation to manifest anything we wanted, we allowed the Game to control our thoughts and manifest for us via us.

Sooooooo many thoughts this thread and these posts have generated...

I consider the choices available and the components of my "being" in The Game.

I respect your view, terragunn, that The Game can never be won and I can see the logic that if one accepts this view, then perhaps leaving The Game makes sense.

Yet, as I mentioned in one of my posts above, there are loved ones I would prefer to return for. Not just to be of any assistance thought that is likely my primary motivation... but also, in being completely honest, to have the chance to experience being with them again in physicality.

I imagine this hesitancy on my part may very well condemn me to return but my return would not necessarily be due to any tricks or deceptions because I actually like The Game. I clearly do not begrudge anyone who does not and I encourage anyone who would wish not to return to find their way out and permanently out.

So back to choices - what if one choice I have is...

to Master the Game

to become a master at playing The Game

I prefer to view myself as a spirit being having a physical realm and body experience.

My view (that seems quite similar to yours, terragunn) -

That I probably have returned and do return and likely may return again are a collection of experiences held in my soul. This seems to generate what I refer to as the "personality of my spirit." I view my spirit as the only actual, real "me" where I am highlighting the fact I see this as individuated from Spirit (the All that Is).

As far as being able "to find or avoid" those I have known before and which I might seek to find OR perhaps even seek to avoid... it is clear to me via my experience with the phenomena known as synchronicity, that finding those I wish to find as well as encountering those I wish to avoid is a part of the overall metaphysics of being and can be excited and accelerated by an individual spirit being.

I would say that my real home is indeed in my universe. Yet I see that wherever I am IS within my universe while simultaneously entangled with others' universes and at the physical level as well as non-physical levels. Thus I feel I am home wherever I "be."

My bias may be based all and only upon the fact that in this lifetime I have awakened to all this. This is why I ended the above little blabbering with "self created Magick Kingdom."

Thanks Caliban for suggesting the book with this quote (I have "I Am That" yet never discovered this one) - what you quoted -


Your experiences are in the realm of consciousness. In the realm of consciousness you cannot have the experience of truth. As a matter of fact there can be no experience of the truth, because you are That in the ultimate analysis. How can there be the experience of truth? It is prior to the beingness.


POW! yes...

and yet, in being honest, I still enjoy the illusion despite the "dark night of the soul" events I have endured in this lifetime - especially the one I wrote about all over this forum which occurred back in the first 3 months-ish of 2012.

Also your statement, Caliban, to terragunn...


I am curious Terragunn how you've come to such sweeping insight into the Game. What's unusual is your ability to put it together with very little mumbo-jumbo involved. That's striking.

Agreeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Thank you both and the other contributors, but a particular point of emphasis I must also make regarding terragunn and his posts - pure "wow."

EDIT: added for enfoldedblue - What did you do before enlightenment? (http://merlynagain.blogspot.com/2016/01/what-did-you-do-before-enlightenment.html)

Thanks, triquetra... great point. I must admit that it this "lower level" of being, I guess I enjoy the mysteries.

This is the Ultimate Game, and is why it is so addicting. One gets to experience the illusion of physicality, physical senses, a wide range of emotions, limitation, and separation. One gets to play different roles in different bodies with different personalities and levels of consciousness along with other Users/players who are doing the same. One gets to experience polarity and the illusion of linear time. But perhaps the biggest thrill is: One gets to forget who and what One is and where One comes from, and may or may not, choose to go on a journey in each incarnation to find Oneself again. To me, the latter is the greatest of all ironies.

And yes, it is accurate that in being here one actually adds to one’s own universal escrow, so to speak. But such is not essential. Although perhaps not as challenging, there are other ways of accruing such.

Yes, I am not interested in the Game anymore. I’ve made this evident and the message has gone out beyond this ‘reality’ and beyond the hebdomad. Just by being here my spirit is traumatised. For others it is home and their place of origin. For me it is a prison: in many ways – nature-wise – a very beautiful prison; but still a prison.

Despite my passionate nature and words, I am not trying to dissuade anyone from playing the Game or returning to the Game. I am merely sharing gnosis I have in regards to the Game and that this is all just a Game – a computation Matrix. It is not Source reality; it is an artificial, externalised conscious reality overlay. Source is certainly involved, yes, as we are Source and we are here. No debate from me on this issue. But the ‘earth’ platform is not the end-all-be-all, All-There-Is. The ‘earth’ may be geocentric in regards to the computation Matrix, but it is not geocentric in regards to Source reality.

Raising one’s vibrational frequency can be achieved in many ways and such is beneficial for raising one’s consciousness. Had I not done so I would not be in the state of conscious awareness I am now in. I would not have had the epiphany I had two years ago. I would not have begun researching, investigating, and studying all kinds of subject matter, outside (sometimes at) whatever day job I had at the time, 4-8 hours a day, 7 days a week, since 2010. I would not have started paying more attention to the feelings of my spirit and the ‘unseen’ spectators that are constantly round me.

As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself. One can shift to a vibrational frequency in the Game one is preferential to. Depending on one’s environment, such can be challenging. But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself -- perception of self -- in relation to the Game.

enfoldedblue
5th February 2016, 00:06
As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself. One can shift to a vibrational frequency in the Game one is preferential to. Depending on one’s environment, such can be challenging. But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game.


Two thing on this... first: "As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself." Yes and to me this is always the case... whether engaged with 'the game' or not. For me the game is just one way that we explore ourselves. There is nothing we can see 'out there' that is not also inside. I think all the things we don't like about the game are actually aspects of being a full spectrum being encompassing ALL. To me it is all about knowing ourselves and owning all that we truly are. This is not an easy process... regardless of what game we are playing!!! Would you disagree? I mean we can 'get it' on a conceptual level ... but to experience it takes it to a much more 'real' and profound level.

I personally think that throwing in the towel is not a solution.... though we can walk away and play in happy land for a long as desirable (no problem we've got infinity on our hands)...but... the truth ultimately has to be swallowed/integrated in order to truly transcend the duality dynamic.

The other part I want to respond to is: " But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game" I personally do not feel this to be true ... I can totally feel the game changing... I feel the way collective awareness is massively shifting... we are all influencing each other and slowly starting to spiral upwards in consciousness. we are in the process of RE-MEMBERING. I remember 20 years ago when I used to access 'the collective' it was like fumbling around in a dark room... feeling the energy took big focus and concentration in order to discern... now it seems so much lighter and much more easily discernible... and it is not just becoming discernible to more people it is becoming obvious. For me that is the purpose of the game is ... to fall away from grace and in order to consciously return to it. I believe the game is a process ... in order to transcend it we need to experience more than just a lofty understanding of why love should be the foundational principal...and in order to really really know that at all levels, we need to experience it all levels.

Anyway that is my take... would love to hear other's thoughts on this

And thanks again terragunn for starting this thread :)

terragunn
5th February 2016, 00:27
As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself. One can shift to a vibrational frequency in the Game one is preferential to. Depending on one’s environment, such can be challenging. But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game.


You are missing my point. But thanks for sharing your thoughts.

Two thing on this... first: "As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself." Yes and to me this is always the case... whether engaged with 'the game' or not. For me the game is just one way that we explore ourselves. There is nothing we can see 'out there' that is not also inside. I think all the things we don't like about the game are actually aspects of being a full spectrum being encompassing ALL. To me it is all about knowing ourselves and owning all that we truly are. This is not an easy process... regardless of what game we are playing!!! Would you disagree? I mean we can 'get it' on a conceptual level ... but to experience it takes it to a much more 'real' and profound level.

I personally think that throwing in the towel is not a solution.... though we can walk away and play in happy land for a long as desirable (no problem we've got infinity on our hands)...but... the truth ultimately has to be swallowed/integrated in order to truly transcend the duality dynamic.

The other part I want to respond to is: " But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game" I personally do not feel this to be true ... I can totally feel the game changing... I feel the way collective awareness is massively shifting... we are all influencing each other and slowly starting to spiral upwards in consciousness. we are in the process of RE-MEMBERING. I remember 20 years ago when I used to access 'the collective' it was like fumbling around in a dark room... feeling the energy took big focus and concentration in order to discern... now it seems so much lighter and much more easily discernible... and it is not just becoming discernible to more people it is becoming obvious. For me that is the purpose of the game is ... to fall away from grace and in order to consciously return to it. I believe the game is a process ... in order to transcend it we need to experience more than just a lofty understanding of why love should be the foundational principal...and in order to really really know that at all levels, we need to experience it all levels.

Anyway that is my take... would love to hear other's thoughts on this

And thanks again terragunn for starting this thread :)

Thanks for sharing your thoughts. I understand what you are saying. I've been there and I've moved on. We are all on different journeys.

As for 'throwing in the towel', this is a programmed belief designed to keep free spirits imprisoned in the computation Matrix. The computation Matrix is loaded with contra-programmes.

terragunn
5th February 2016, 00:34
BvkPEVDPDOo

enfoldedblue
5th February 2016, 00:41
As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself. One can shift to a vibrational frequency in the Game one is preferential to. Depending on one’s environment, such can be challenging. But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game.


You are missing my point. But thanks for sharing your thoughts.

Two thing on this... first: "As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself." Yes and to me this is always the case... whether engaged with 'the game' or not. For me the game is just one way that we explore ourselves. There is nothing we can see 'out there' that is not also inside. I think all the things we don't like about the game are actually aspects of being a full spectrum being encompassing ALL. To me it is all about knowing ourselves and owning all that we truly are. This is not an easy process... regardless of what game we are playing!!! Would you disagree? I mean we can 'get it' on a conceptual level ... but to experience it takes it to a much more 'real' and profound level.

I personally think that throwing in the towel is not a solution.... though we can walk away and play in happy land for a long as desirable (no problem we've got infinity on our hands)...but... the truth ultimately has to be swallowed/integrated in order to truly transcend the duality dynamic.

The other part I want to respond to is: " But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game" I personally do not feel this to be true ... I can totally feel the game changing... I feel the way collective awareness is massively shifting... we are all influencing each other and slowly starting to spiral upwards in consciousness. we are in the process of RE-MEMBERING. I remember 20 years ago when I used to access 'the collective' it was like fumbling around in a dark room... feeling the energy took big focus and concentration in order to discern... now it seems so much lighter and much more easily discernible... and it is not just becoming discernible to more people it is becoming obvious. For me that is the purpose of the game is ... to fall away from grace and in order to consciously return to it. I believe the game is a process ... in order to transcend it we need to experience more than just a lofty understanding of why love should be the foundational principal...and in order to really really know that at all levels, we need to experience it all levels.

Anyway that is my take... would love to hear other's thoughts on this

And thanks again terragunn for starting this thread :)

Thanks for sharing your thoughts. I understand what you are saying. I've been there and I've moved on. We are all on different journeys.

As for 'throwing in the towel', this is a programmed belief designed to keep free spirits imprisoned in the computation Matrix. The computation Matrix is loaded with contra-programmes.

It sure is!!... but one safe space, in fact the only safe undistorted space I have found rests in the heart ... this is where I have found the vast peace that is gradually melting my fear and ennui... Funny... I feel like I was where I believe you're at, several years ago and moved up from there (though I will add that I won't try to sound arrogant and pretend to really know where you're at... but where I perceive you to be at). Yes I agree we all have different journeys :) ... Ther eis no right no wrong.... LOVE ALL ways :)

terragunn
5th February 2016, 00:54
As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself. One can shift to a vibrational frequency in the Game one is preferential to. Depending on one’s environment, such can be challenging. But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game.


You are missing my point. But thanks for sharing your thoughts.

Two thing on this... first: "As far as mastering the Game, one can only master oneself." Yes and to me this is always the case... whether engaged with 'the game' or not. For me the game is just one way that we explore ourselves. There is nothing we can see 'out there' that is not also inside. I think all the things we don't like about the game are actually aspects of being a full spectrum being encompassing ALL. To me it is all about knowing ourselves and owning all that we truly are. This is not an easy process... regardless of what game we are playing!!! Would you disagree? I mean we can 'get it' on a conceptual level ... but to experience it takes it to a much more 'real' and profound level.

I personally think that throwing in the towel is not a solution.... though we can walk away and play in happy land for a long as desirable (no problem we've got infinity on our hands)...but... the truth ultimately has to be swallowed/integrated in order to truly transcend the duality dynamic.

The other part I want to respond to is: " But by doing so one will not change the Game so much as doing so will change how one reacts to situations and scenarios presented to one in the Game. Basically speaking, the Game does not change; one changes oneself in relation to the Game" I personally do not feel this to be true ... I can totally feel the game changing... I feel the way collective awareness is massively shifting... we are all influencing each other and slowly starting to spiral upwards in consciousness. we are in the process of RE-MEMBERING. I remember 20 years ago when I used to access 'the collective' it was like fumbling around in a dark room... feeling the energy took big focus and concentration in order to discern... now it seems so much lighter and much more easily discernible... and it is not just becoming discernible to more people it is becoming obvious. For me that is the purpose of the game is ... to fall away from grace and in order to consciously return to it. I believe the game is a process ... in order to transcend it we need to experience more than just a lofty understanding of why love should be the foundational principal...and in order to really really know that at all levels, we need to experience it all levels.

Anyway that is my take... would love to hear other's thoughts on this

And thanks again terragunn for starting this thread :)

Thanks for sharing your thoughts. I understand what you are saying. I've been there and I've moved on. We are all on different journeys.

As for 'throwing in the towel', this is a programmed belief designed to keep free spirits imprisoned in the computation Matrix. The computation Matrix is loaded with contra-programmes.

It sure is!!... but one safe space, in fact the only safe undistorted space I have found rests in the heart ... this is where I have found the vast peace that is gradually melting my fear and ennui... Funny... I feel like I was where I believe you're at, several years ago and moved up from there (though I will add that I won't try to sound arrogant and pretend to really know where you're at... but where I perceive you to be at). Yes I agree we all have different journeys :) ... Ther eis no right no wrong.... LOVE ALL ways :)

Isn't it ironic how this all plays out? And I mean 'play' as in a literal play -- scripted, orchestrated. Who are we -- as actors playing roles, and believing the illusion that we ARE these roles -- entertaining, besides ourselves and each other?

My mother used to be very involved in spiritual matters, the New Age, the paranormal, etc. Now she is a devout Christian who thinks I am borderline schizophrenic.

What I do not understand is why you thank me for this thread when you are clearly contrary to my posts?

enfoldedblue
5th February 2016, 00:59
Yes ... it is indeed a divine, comic, fascinating and tragic play ...all depending on perspective. Back when I first awoke in 1996 I was forcibly hospitalized by my parents who were fully hypnotised by illusion and took my revelations about reality as symptoms of mental illness... not fun!

OOOh Just saw your edit: Gee I am absolutely not against your posts. Most people couldn't even have a discussion about what we are talking about here! I just disagree with certain aspects of what you say. I think this is a healthy and fascinating topic and I do not pretend to know it all. I appreciate what you have to say... though I may not agree with it all!

terragunn
5th February 2016, 01:11
Yes ... it is indeed a divine, comic, fascinating and tragic play ...all depending on perspective. Back when I first awoke in 1996 I was forcibly hospitalized by my parents who were fully hypnotised by illusion and took my revelations about reality as symptoms of mental illness... not fun!

OOOh Just saw your edit: Gee I am absolutely not against your posts. Most people couldn't even have a discussion about what we are talking about here! I just disagree with certain aspects of what you say. I think this is a healthy and fascinating topic and I do not pretend to know it all. I appreciate what you have to say... though I may not agree with it all!

Acknowledged and thank you for clarifying this.

Sammy
5th February 2016, 03:50
I will use these words (not original) -

Emptiness... Form

Chris (greybeard) often mentions "The One without a second" - to me this equates to "emptiness" and also "the absolute."

I have found this link helpful in clarifying this term "emptiness" -

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/lewis-richmond/emptiness-most-misunderstood-word-in-buddhism_b_2769189.html

Anyways - of the two, emptiness (a) and form (b), I divide form (b) into two types. Physical (b2) and non-physical (b1).

In my experience I have discovered that other than the one difference of physicality, form still provides the same opportunities for...

problems.

Physicality simply seems to be a far more intense experience where illusions such as death (and birth for that matter which I see as death's opposite). Yet even at non-physical levels of experience, I still find all the interplay (and that I sense individuation) as illusion from the point of view of "Me" (The All that Is).

So I conclude for myself that regardless of physical or non-physical experiences where "I" sense "me and not me" those experiences are all still experiences in form (b) that involve the illusion of separation. The subtle realm experiences are less intense yet still, ultimately illusory.

I resolved this by seeing and appreciating what form has to offer because it indeed is anything but boring. I resolved the issues that physicality has to offer by overcoming being caught up in the fears of dropping my physical body and fears of the end of this one life's personality. And I appreciate the intensity physicality so far provides.

Examining further -

I do not "know" for certain that any individuated essence that might be "me" (b1) (as opposed to Me - The All that Is) (a) might continue, but I believe this to be so. For me a belief is nothing more than an operational assumption. I also conclude that if there might be individuated experience beyond this one physical life, there likely would have been lifetimes before which would again is nothing more than an operational assumption.

One might say that the reference to "myself" as "Me" (The All that Is) is also an operational assumption which it is yet which is the only thing that makes sense to me and here's why.

By the very nature of being The All that Is (a), this All that Is (a) is eternal. If "i" am (b2), then "i" am within the set of all possibility of The All that Is. Since the line between "me" and The All that Is is seamless, essentially I am all and always the All that Is regardless of my expression.

As an expression of The All that Is, the only thing acceptable is that "I" (b1) (as the individuated spirit) also have the same opportunity to experience eternity as The All that Is (a). i (b2) desire to see this choice of eternal experience is one I can make at my individuated spirit level (b1). I cannot know if this is true, but it is another operational assumption. I live my life as if that underlying assumption is true.

So I see me as three levels of being simultaneously. I call this "trilogical perception" which was inspired by Tim Freke's idea he calls "paralogical perception."

Whereas Tim sees "Big Me" (The All that Is) and Time Freke, this one life and this one life's story, I have taken this to the next step to include an eternal individuated being which has the choice for eternal life.

It is interesting that I have heard Tim's next book is supposed to focus on the soul. Perhaps this would be Tim's leap to "Trilogical Perception?"


The rest here (as pretty much the entire post) is additional word play.

It is The Game we are talking about, yes?

If I am The All that Is, aren't I all and only The Master of Myself?

If I (b1) am an eternal yet individuated expression of that All that Is, am I not already an individuated Master?

To me, this is the case. I have the operational assumption this is true for all, but I can only say it IS the case for myself.

Therefore if this is true, it would only be The Game that I either allow to master me OR that I, instead Master.

That I would create archons, demiurges, demons, thought monsters, evil and souless psychopaths, egregores, golems, djinn, hell bent extra-dimensionals, aliens that would be happy just to eat me... just makes the game more interesting.

My final thought for the night -

I would imagine the Game will only end if and when the very last participant has left said Game. If this is true... someone has to be the last, yes? I don't mind because if that ends up being the case I would be happy to leave because I created all this for two reasons. One was boredom, yes... but the other was -

loneliness.

enfoldedblue
5th February 2016, 05:53
I will use these words (not original) -

Emptiness... Form

Chris (greybeard) often mentions "The One without a second" - to me this equates to "emptiness" and also "the absolute."

I have found this link helpful in clarifying this term "emptiness" -

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/lewis-richmond/emptiness-most-misunderstood-word-in-buddhism_b_2769189.html

Anyways - of the two, emptiness (a) and form (b), I divide form (b) into two types. Physical (b2) and non-physical (b1).

In my experience I have discovered that other than the one difference of physicality, form still provides the same opportunities for...

problems.

Physicality simply seems to be a far more intense experience where illusions such as death (and birth for that matter which I see as death's opposite). Yet even at non-physical levels of experience, I still find all the interplay (and that I sense individuation) as illusion from the point of view of "Me" (The All that Is).

So I conclude for myself that regardless of physical or non-physical experiences where "I" sense "me and not me" those experiences are all still experiences in form (b) that involve the illusion of separation. The subtle realm experiences are less intense yet still, ultimately illusory.

I resolved this by seeing and appreciating what form has to offer because it indeed is anything but boring. I resolved the issues that physicality has to offer by overcoming being caught up in the fears of dropping my physical body and fears of the end of this one life's personality. And I appreciate the intensity physicality so far provides.

Examining further -

I do not "know" for certain that any individuated essence that might be "me" (b1) (as opposed to Me - The All that Is) (a) might continue, but I believe this to be so. For me a belief is nothing more than an operational assumption. I also conclude that if there might be individuated experience beyond this one physical life, there likely would have been lifetimes before which would again is nothing more than an operational assumption.

One might say that the reference to "myself" as "Me" (The All that Is) is also an operational assumption which it is yet which is the only thing that makes sense to me and here's why.

By the very nature of being The All that Is (a), this All that Is (a) is eternal. If "i" am (b2), then "i" am within the set of all possibility of The All that Is. Since the line between "me" and The All that Is is seamless, essentially I am all and always the All that Is regardless of my expression.

As an expression of The All that Is, the only thing acceptable is that "I" (b1) (as the individuated spirit) also have the same opportunity to experience eternity as The All that Is (a). i (b2) desire to see this choice of eternal experience is one I can make at my individuated spirit level (b1). I cannot know if this is true, but it is another operational assumption. I live my life as if that underlying assumption is true.

So I see me as three levels of being simultaneously. I call this "trilogical perception" which was inspired by Tim Freke's idea he calls "paralogical perception."

Whereas Tim sees "Big Me" (The All that Is) and Time Freke, this one life and this one life's story, I have taken this to the next step to include an eternal individuated being which has the choice for eternal life.

It is interesting that I have heard Tim's next book is supposed to focus on the soul. Perhaps this would be Tim's leap to "Trilogical Perception?"


The rest here (as pretty much the entire post) is additional word play.

It is The Game we are talking about, yes?

If I am The All that Is, aren't I all and only The Master of Myself?

If I (b1) am an eternal yet individuated expression of that All that Is, am I not already an individuated Master?

To me, this is the case. I have the operational assumption this is true for all, but I can only say it IS the case for myself.

Therefore if this is true, it would only be The Game that I either allow to master me OR that I, instead Master.

That I would create archons, demiurges, demons, thought monsters, evil and souless psychopaths, egregores, golems, djinn, hell bent extra-dimensionals, aliens that would be happy just to eat me... just makes the game more interesting.

My final thought for the night -

I would imagine the Game will only end if and when the very last participant has left said Game. If this is true... someone has to be the last, yes? I don't mind because if that ends up being the case I would be happy to leave because I created all this for two reasons. One was boredom, yes... but the other was -

loneliness.


My head hurts a bit after reading that!! I like the way you have broken it down... though getting my head around the wider post comfortably is indeed challenging.

What it brought up for me was probably more questions than answers.
When I had access to ‘backstage reality’ I sometimes would become frightened ...because I wasn't sure which version of the experience was actually me (ie physical form or non-physical form). In the non-physical I felt incredible powerful...there didn't seem to be any limitations... yet whether I liked it or not, I was also anchored to this physical body and in this expression I felt very limited.
At one point I decided I had had enough and would simply slip away... I was done with this nasty world. But as much as I willed myself to go ...I saw with horror that I was inextricably --and I saw this in a real way---connected to everyone and everything else ... They (everything) were all a part of me (obviously I mean this from being the centre of my own universe) There truly was no division... in that space I felt at once the full master of myself, and completely powerless. Like being at once a child and a god.

Later pondering this I wondered if it was just attachment that explained that experience...maybe...... if I could truly release all attachments... no more hooks... then maybe I could go. That thought brought me to the loneliness... suddenly the ability to have a conversation with another-- and not know what they were going to say...to be able to cuddle and be cuddled ... to share a joke and a surprise... became precious.
Then through years of meditation and inner exploration I glimpsed that loneliness and ennui seem to actually only be relative to my small self-understanding...and that is not bad.. in fact it is good.....because it propels the little me to play and engage.
Then I had an epiphany that the key was to bring it all together ... to be able to have it all... but this it seems is the ultimate challenge. When I merge truly with my highest expression there is now an incredible deep peace (this actually took a long time to cultivate...initially it was frightening)...and that's it...I don't want or need anything else.
If I can bring this peace into the heart of my physical experience...this seems to be the point of magic... being at once home and exploring.
My brother who is a philosophy of maths professor once explained to me how there were numbers bigger than infinity. At first this sounded crazy to me...how could any number be bigger than infinity.. but then he patiently explained how sets of infinity could fit within a larger infinity...which would exists as one of a set within a larger infinity...going one infinitely. Then it made sense... like fractals.
In terms of the game ending when everyone leaves... this I just can’t get my head around as it seems to necessarily imply separation division ...which is just part of the illusion. To me it seems that if one is all that is they could not walk away...or leave as the game is a part of the all. Could you explain your thoughts on this more?
Personally to me it makes more sense that we are one being waking up to ourself. Here is a bit of an article that I came across today that describes how I see it:


In the base of my own consciousness I’ve discovered an element that is intrinsic to my perception of reality. In fact, I’ve learned that the core of my perception itself is actually comprised entirely of this element. This element can be viewed as a unifying force that allows me to perceive, through direct experience, how interconnected I am with everyone and everything in this world. The more I develop my perception of this force, essentially by focusing on it, the greater my understanding of its unifying nature grows.

With this greater understanding I’m able to recognize the potential outcome that is possible when enough individuals spend time focusing on this unifying force that exists within their own consciousness. The more that individuals wake up to realize this innate intelligence of their inner-self, the more they begin to experience how interconnected we all are.

When one uses this expanded awareness it becomes self-evident that hurting or mistreating another ultimately results in you hurting yourself because you are empathetically experiencing your interconnectedness with recipient of your intent. Why would you want to hurt them if you know that there is a part of them that is energetically connected to a part of you? It is an amazing feeling when you recognize that you are also the recipient of your malevolence or benevolence towards others, not just the one who you thought was on the receiving end.

This element exists in my own consciousness and I know it exists in yours. At our core none of us are really that different from each other. We have just been conditioned to believe we are by focusing on the way things appear to be, and how our individual cultures have taught us to think, not how they really are.

As my own perception of base consciousness is free from worldly conditioning, I find the hundredth monkey effect one of the most exciting phenomena there is. It speaks to the direct possibility of a critical mass whereby the masses themselves begin awakening to this unifying force within themselves. This would change the world, very quickly for the better.

Right now the human species is in the midst of a pivotal dilemma. We are far into the beginning stages of a mass extinction that we are the cause of. Paradoxically we are also on the cusp of a critical mass of great collective awakening.

It all comes down to each and every individual making a choice: am I going to take responsibility for understanding the innate intelligence that resides in my own consciousness and learn how to think from that place? Or am I going to focus on the problems that exist in the world with the hopes that ‘someone’ else will fix them?

If you chose the first one, then maybe you are the hundredth monkey who will tip the scales towards a critical mass of great awakening!

Sammy
5th February 2016, 16:37
My head hurts a bit after reading that!! I like the way you have broken it down... though getting my head around the wider post comfortably is indeed challenging.

I know my posts can do this – I know this completely – I can write a simpler breakdown of my view of all this BUT what is most important for any reader is that they understand the following first.

My view is all and only my current view which contains many “operational assumptions.” One or more elements of my view might change at any time. If that happens, that would likely create in my individuated being a massively different set of perceptions as to the overall view. And most importantly, though I may have a “total world view” (much like a theory of everything), does not mean my view might apply to any other being. I cannot emphasize this last statement enough. To state as simply as possible, my world view may be true for me but may not be true for any other being.

I see two levels of being where one is real and the other is illusion. Within that part which is illusion I see two distinct sub-levels.

The All that Is (a) and real – The All that Is is… all that is. Thus there is no distinction or separation or is there anything else but this All that Is. (I use the capital letters simply to demonstrate my respect for The All that Is).

form(b) and illusion – anything that arises from The All that Is which is perceived as something whereby this something is distinct from any other something that has arisen is Form. You cannot call something A unless there is everything else that is not A to differentiate A from being (which we could call B if we like or simply, ‘not A’). This is form. Since “someone” is perceiving A, this “someone” is either The All that Is or… an individuated expression within The All that Is. Or…. as is my view, it is both. The one that is aware is the All that Is and is also an illusory individuation of that All that Is I have labeled as “Me.”

“Me” can manifest in physicality. Physicality (b2) is a distinct form of experience within the overall grand illusion of form (b).

All other experiential realms beyond physicality (often called the subtle realms) are still within form and are still “illusionary” yet are not relegated to the dense physical realm where “death” is so intense. This is why I label these non-physical realms (b1).

Now to simplify as much as I can –

The All that Is (a) real
form (b) real

we then breakdown form into two regions – one is the subtle realm (dreams state, astral, all experiential realms other than physicality) and gross (physicality)

the subtle realms (b1)

physicality (b2)

Note that within form we still have a sense of individuation both within the dream states as well as when in the waking state. Yet in the dream state we experience far less limitation than we do in physicality yet I can say that from my own experiences in the subtle realm I do not always get my way. That implies that I experienced some limitations even in these subtle realms. Perhaps I self imposed these limitations. Regardless, they don't really bother me as I always find experience as challenging and thus fun.

Think of your daily routine. You wake in the morning into the gross realm (physicality). You may recall some dreams which were experienced in the subtle realm (dream state). Yet you also likely experienced the state called “deep sleep” and also known as “the causal realm.”

So we have:
Causal
Subtle
Gross

For me these three equate to
Causal – The All that Is (a)
Subtle – The non-physical realms of form (b1)
Gross – The physical realm of form (b2)

Have you ever asked yourself, “Where was I when “I” was in deep sleep?”





When I had access to ‘backstage reality’ I sometimes would become frightened ...because I wasn't sure which version of the experience was actually me (ie physical form or non-physical form).

Could it be possible the answer is - all? That all versions were perceptually "you" yet at different levels of being? Clearly both are still within form itself, yes?

In the non-physical I felt incredible powerful...there didn't seem to be any limitations... yet whether I liked it or not, I was also anchored to this physical body and in this expression I felt very limited.



At one point I decided I had had enough and would simply slip away... I was done with this nasty world. But as much as I willed myself to go ...I saw with horror that I was inextricably --and I saw this in a real way---connected to everyone and everything else ...


Is this possible because perhaps the reality is that you (as thusly must be all) is The All that Is? And that regardless of which realms of form you are experiencing, that "experience" there be a "you" while also there are "others" is illusory? Just a thought...



They (everything) were all a part of me (obviously I mean this from being the centre of my own universe) There truly was no division... in that space I felt at once the full master of myself, and completely powerless. Like being at once a child and a god.


You have just explored the very heart of all mystical traditions which is this very question... "which am I? The All that Is or this individuated experiencer?" And from all my studies of the mystical traditions I have found the answer to that question to be...

unansweable

and thus this is known as "The Paradox."

And thankfully I found Tim Freke's material where he suggest why could the answer not be - BOTH!

nZmJUYIsp98



Later pondering this I wondered if it was just attachment that explained that experience...maybe...... if I could truly release all attachments... no more hooks... then maybe I could go. That thought brought me to the loneliness... suddenly the ability to have a conversation with another-- and not know what they were going to say...to be able to cuddle and be cuddled ... to share a joke and a surprise... became precious.


as for myself...



Then through years of meditation and inner exploration I glimpsed that loneliness and ennui seem to actually only be relative to my small self-understanding...and that is not bad.. in fact it is good.....because it propels the little me to play and engage.
Then I had an epiphany that the key was to bring it all together ... to be able to have it all... but this it seems is the ultimate challenge.

which is very much like what I have described in my two levels view with level 2 having two sub-levels. I saw these three levels of being as simply intrinsic to my whole experience and despite that one level might logically invalidate the another, I accepted that the magnificence of The All that Is (which I see to be all of us) could pull it off.



When I merge truly with my highest expression there is now an incredible deep peace (this actually took a long time to cultivate...initially it was frightening)...and that's it...I don't want or need anything else.

and this seems to be very much how terragunn feels at this point. In fact, terragunn appears to be so convicted to this feeling, he has made the decision to never return to physicality. I desire to believe (thus I have made this an operational assumption) that terragunn can make this choice, make it at his deepest level of individuated being (his individuated spirit) and succeed.

terragunn reminds me of what history teaches as to the view of the Cathars who saw that the physical realm was inherently evil and should be escaped from permanently. Anyone who draws that conclusion, in my opinion, should be respected for this. This world has given plenty of reasons to draw that conclusion.



If I can bring this peace into the heart of my physical experience...this seems to be the point of magic... being at once home and exploring.


This is my experience. By applying the view I shared in this post (and others) in my daily life, I live a truly magical life and it is fun and anything but boring. I believe that if all parents saw this actually quite simple break down of our being and simply shared this as a possibility with all their children that in just a few generations we would have a profoundly different and profoundly better collective experience for all. It is anything but religion to me. It is (to me) the science of being.



My brother who is a philosophy of maths professor once explained to me how there were numbers bigger than infinity. At first this sounded crazy to me...how could any number be bigger than infinity.. but then he patiently explained how sets of infinity could fit within a larger infinity...which would exists as one of a set within a larger infinity...going one infinitely. Then it made sense... like fractals.


ahhh yes, the endless illusion (maya) - the Computation Matrix



In terms of the game ending when everyone leaves... this I just can’t get my head around as it seems to necessarily imply separation division ...which is just part of the illusion.


The idea of leaving is all and only a verbal expression for "not playing The Game" anymore. If The Game is an illusion, then when we all stop playing, the illusion vanishes. It is not separating from The Game because to play The Game is to pretend that separation is real. The key for me is when I realized fully and with no doubt that I Am (and thus I assume also All Are) all and only The All that Is. It cannot be proved and I am certain some readers will also see this conclusion that I am The All that Is as simply another operational assumption. Tricky, yes?



To me it seems that if one is all that is they could not walk away...or leave as the game is a part of the all.
Could you explain your thoughts on this more?


Ahhh well, terragunn appears to view physicality as The Game whereas I see individuated experience in any form as "playing in maya (the illusion)" regardless of the physicality aspect. Physicality being a denser "game zone."

So my answer is based on my view of ALL form and thus may not be the answer terragunn would have and I would love to hear his answer.

My answer is that as an individuated spirit being who has the operational assumption that I, as this individuated spirit being, have free-will... that if I am able to exercise my free will I might choose NOT to return to physicality. But if this be true, I would also imagine that as an individuated spirit being who has free will, I would hope that I could also choose if I so desire to leave the realms of form altogether and thus any individuation I might have once maintained would... vanish.

In fact, this very view that folks could have the option of leaving form forever as what became "Right Hand Path." Most folks seem caught in "no path" which has them constantly recycled by "The Game" itself. Those who choose to retain their individuation and move beyond physicality (where they might never return) was the goal of the Left Hand Path. All this can be traced back to at least the Indo-Europeans where much of the "Left Hand Path" view manifested in the Norse traditions. This is where the Halls of Valhalla (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valhalla) originated.



Personally to me it makes more sense that we are one being waking up to ourself. Here is a bit of an article that I came across today that describes how I see it:


In the base of my own consciousness I’ve discovered an element that is intrinsic to my perception of reality. In fact, I’ve learned that the core of my perception itself is actually comprised entirely of this element. This element can be viewed as a unifying force that allows me to perceive, through direct experience, how interconnected I am with everyone and everything in this world. The more I develop my perception of this force, essentially by focusing on it, the greater my understanding of its unifying nature grows.

With this greater understanding I’m able to recognize the potential outcome that is possible when enough individuals spend time focusing on this unifying force that exists within their own consciousness. The more that individuals wake up to realize this innate intelligence of their inner-self, the more they begin to experience how interconnected we all are.

When one uses this expanded awareness it becomes self-evident that hurting or mistreating another ultimately results in you hurting yourself because you are empathetically experiencing your interconnectedness with recipient of your intent. Why would you want to hurt them if you know that there is a part of them that is energetically connected to a part of you? It is an amazing feeling when you recognize that you are also the recipient of your malevolence or benevolence towards others, not just the one who you thought was on the receiving end.

This element exists in my own consciousness and I know it exists in yours. At our core none of us are really that different from each other. We have just been conditioned to believe we are by focusing on the way things appear to be, and how our individual cultures have taught us to think, not how they really are.

As my own perception of base consciousness is free from worldly conditioning, I find the hundredth monkey effect one of the most exciting phenomena there is. It speaks to the direct possibility of a critical mass whereby the masses themselves begin awakening to this unifying force within themselves. This would change the world, very quickly for the better.

Right now the human species is in the midst of a pivotal dilemma. We are far into the beginning stages of a mass extinction that we are the cause of. Paradoxically we are also on the cusp of a critical mass of great collective awakening.

The first part of what you quoted is precisely my view with one very important difference as to how I would express this –

The writer says “This element exists in my own consciousness and I know it exists in yours” [emphasis mine]. One of my rules (learned so so so much the hard way) is to never project my unprovable view upon others as if it is an absolute truth for anyone else, a group or all others.

So I would change this sentence to say - “This element exists in my own consciousness and I would make odds very high that it exists in yours.”

Later on in the quote -

As for the hundredth monkey effect, that for me is a hope and desire but it is all and only that. Yet I make odds high that the hundredth monkey effect would come into play with regards to a profound consciousness shift. That I am willing to return to physicality and that others feel the same seems to be important if a profound consciousness shift could actually occur.

terragunn makes some scary points. We have created the beings which trap us into The Game. terragunn also suggests this is an inherent aspect of the game. This suggests that even if we produce some profound collectively experienced consciousness shift, due to the inherent nature of The Game itself, we would then create some new obstacles which would further entrap us.

And guess what? terragnn may very well be right. If in any of my future experiences I get to the point I draw this same conclusion, I hope that I remember all the ones who told me so – observer being one and also Moxie (who has passed on by the way) and of course, terragunn.




It all comes down to each and every individual making a choice: am I going to take responsibility for understanding the innate intelligence that resides in my own consciousness and learn how to think from that place? Or am I going to focus on the problems that exist in the world with the hopes that ‘someone’ else will fix them?

If you chose the first one, then maybe you are the hundredth monkey who will tip the scales towards a critical mass of great awakening!


My choice has become to think from both places, The All that Is and form - where I then think from both places within form, the subtle realm and physicality. I make my choices by looking at things from all three perspectives and then make my decision and then implement my actions whether those actions are words (written or spoken) or deeds.

I enjoyed writing this monster post.

Yet to terragunn I must thank terragunn for this thread because I share his view (and perhaps we are right) as to the fact that physicality is The Game and I completely respect terragunn's decision not to return and I certainly see it as quite possible I might one day make that same decision. I am totally OK, terragunn, that if I do you can say - "SEE! I told you so!!" haha

enfoldedblue
5th February 2016, 20:50
OMG ...thank you for taking the time to write this massive detailed and thoughtful post. I felt love as i read through this carefull crafted work. Most I get ...some I will ponder. Unlike yesteday i don't have a lot time to play here. But I will respond properly when I have the appropriate time and head space. thanks

terragunn
6th February 2016, 02:18
Wow! I just finished reading the more recent posts of Sam Hunter and enfoldedblue. There are lots of terrific ideas and intuitiveness being shared here. Thank you both!

I am not sure where to begin so I will begin first with my own feelings and thoughts on the subject of the idea that we are all connected and that we are all One Being.

I have contemplated and explored within the idea that we are all connected and that we are all One Being. This idea is a prevalent one in the New Age belief system, largely due to channelled information, but such is fundamental in other schools of thought and belief systems, too. Some years ago I ‘bought into’ this idea, as well. But not completely did I such. Such made sense to me (meaning I understood the concept) but it did not feel right. After doing some research on this idea, dissecting and discerning the information I came across, I feel very strongly that this idea – although, to a degree, accurate – has been distorted by not going beyond this idea, and by concluding that this idea is the end-all-be-all.

I will do my best to explain and articulate. I will, as I always do, leave this open-ended, not wishing to say too much or too little.

Having examined many reported experiences of N.D.E.s and O.B.E.s and hypnotic ‘regressions’, there are cases where the recipients of such describe perceiving a network of connectedness, as well as a central organism. This is integral – not only in the message I am relaying, but to the computation Matrix itself.

In order to experience the computation Matrix and all the manifestations that possibly and potentially would manifest within it, each individual spirit consciousness (creator being) that enters the Game must connect to the artificial intelligence (A.I.)/mainframe of the Game itself. Via the Source energy that we are we, by entering the Game and connecting to the A.I./mainframe, we gave the Game life, and the artificial intelligence consciousness – our collective consciousnesses. In so doing, this A.I. became an A.C. (artificial consciousness), manifesting into an organism – a non-physical, cosmic collective brain, so to say. This is where the ‘we are all connected’ idea comes into play – literally!

terragunn
6th February 2016, 02:27
Sparkles of light -- whether day time or night time -- they are all round me. I wonder what they are. They do not seem to like being 'seen'.

terragunn
6th February 2016, 03:03
@Sam Hunter: are you cognisant of the idea of 'backdrop'/'background' people? Simulations? This ties into what I say when I say there is only one Creator Being in one's reality.

terragunn
6th February 2016, 03:26
@enfoldedblue: Your brother's understanding is spot on: the Matroyskha doll continuum; boxes within boxes; mirrors within mirrors; spheres within spheres.

The point I express is removing the external overlays.

terragunn
6th February 2016, 04:02
One is not All-There-Is. One is the expressive potential of All-There-Is. This said, why would one wish to remain in a state of limitation and separation?

terragunn
6th February 2016, 05:11
Whilst potential expressions seek to come into fruition, and for others and I to receive such...here's a little bit of comedy, followed by a most salient expression that -- lyrically, as well as sonically -- relates to the computation Matrix and our situation:

Tq0KW-_48Cc

terragunn
6th February 2016, 05:21
The archons/Astrals/egregore:

GnQYtbbsJzM

terragunn
6th February 2016, 05:45
mfsYSPCNWCw

triquetra
6th February 2016, 08:38
It's interesting how we all have media references from our generations that we relate to. I don't normally do this but these lyrics point pretty directly to the situation at hand (excerpt for brevity):
-------------
The world is a vampire, sent to drain
Secret destroyers, hold you up to the flames
And what do I get, for my pain?
Betrayed desires, and a piece of the game

Even though I know--I suppose I'll show
All my cool and cold-like old job

Despite all my rage I am still just a rat in a cage
Then someone will say what is lost can never be saved

Now I'm naked, nothing but an animal
But can you fake it, for just one more show?
And what do you want? I want to change
And what have you got? When you feel the same
------------

A lot of people not being fooled by the situation anymore really does change things.

The important thing here is to bring in the info needed to solve a bunch of the ongoing problems in the situation all at once so we don't get caught in a time loop again.

When the situation becomes anything like it is now, like those lyrics suggest, it's getting a bit out of hand, and reality gets pretty glitchy because you have all this interaction between densities when it's supposed to be a more linear sort of thing (ascending and experiencing the densities).

And terragunn you probably know the pandora's box you opened with this topic because the same concept applies over and over again across all the layers, we could be talking about just an inner layer the game as it applies to 3D, but it's not so different in the other densities, because artificial is natural is artificial is natural all the way up and down the dimensions, creators were created by creators who were created by still other creators and so forth, all the way back to prime creator.

So it's all very interesting and we do try and give it a good sense of purpose. But the purpose is malleable. You can see how it goes wrong because highly dissonant energy constructs will form and these need to be dissipated, there is always an equilibrium to maintain, or it isn't music.

So the real answer here is that everyone is right (as usual).. it's always a game of percentages (there are no absolutes, if you think there are then you are applying a way of thinking that was taught to us but is really greatly over-simplified).

To stop playing the game is largely the same as bringing it into your own terms. You can shift layers all you want, the important thing is a feeling of engagement and meaning.

We find our meaning on the different layers depending on how much we've gone through (or how much we limit ourselves to remember we've gone through... when you replay a mission you might wipe your memory).

So if you can do anything.. what do you do? Same old job? Something new? Do you take a piece of the game?

One thing is for sure, we need to get this reality unstuck from this situation of densities farming lower densities. We can really do better than this. There is definitely a way to peacefully get out of this situation. It just requires bringing in more information from outside of this "apparent reality" gradually as the negotiations progress.

terragunn
6th February 2016, 17:27
It's interesting how we all have media references from our generations that we relate to. I don't normally do this but these lyrics point pretty directly to the situation at hand (excerpt for brevity):
-------------
The world is a vampire, sent to drain
Secret destroyers, hold you up to the flames
And what do I get, for my pain?
Betrayed desires, and a piece of the game

Even though I know--I suppose I'll show
All my cool and cold-like old job

Despite all my rage I am still just a rat in a cage
Then someone will say what is lost can never be saved

Now I'm naked, nothing but an animal
But can you fake it, for just one more show?
And what do you want? I want to change
And what have you got? When you feel the same
------------

A lot of people not being fooled by the situation anymore really does change things.

The important thing here is to bring in the info needed to solve a bunch of the ongoing problems in the situation all at once so we don't get caught in a time loop again.

When the situation becomes anything like it is now, like those lyrics suggest, it's getting a bit out of hand, and reality gets pretty glitchy because you have all this interaction between densities when it's supposed to be a more linear sort of thing (ascending and experiencing the densities).

And terragunn you probably know the pandora's box you opened with this topic because the same concept applies over and over again across all the layers, we could be talking about just an inner layer the game as it applies to 3D, but it's not so different in the other densities, because artificial is natural is artificial is natural all the way up and down the dimensions, creators were created by creators who were created by still other creators and so forth, all the way back to prime creator.

So it's all very interesting and we do try and give it a good sense of purpose. But the purpose is malleable. You can see how it goes wrong because highly dissonant energy constructs will form and these need to be dissipated, there is always an equilibrium to maintain, or it isn't music.

So the real answer here is that everyone is right (as usual).. it's always a game of percentages (there are no absolutes, if you think there are then you are applying a way of thinking that was taught to us but is really greatly over-simplified).

To stop playing the game is largely the same as bringing it into your own terms. You can shift layers all you want, the important thing is a feeling of engagement and meaning.

We find our meaning on the different layers depending on how much we've gone through (or how much we limit ourselves to remember we've gone through... when you replay a mission you might wipe your memory).

So if you can do anything.. what do you do? Same old job? Something new? Do you take a piece of the game?

One thing is for sure, we need to get this reality unstuck from this situation of densities farming lower densities. We can really do better than this. There is definitely a way to peacefully get out of this situation. It just requires bringing in more information from outside of this "apparent reality" gradually as the negotiations progress.

Thank you for your insight, triquetra.

Actually, I am not referring to the 3D alone. The computation Matrix is a structure of densities and density consciousnesses, electro-magnetism, and polarities. The idea of linear ascension is another programme of the Machine to keep us playing the Game. When we enter the Game we ascend and descend density levels concurrently. Such is the eternal cycle ouroboros. The most cleverly designed prison is the circle. It doesn’t matter what density we are on, so to say, or which density consciousness we are in. Awakening has nothing to do with shifting to another level of the Game, as one already exists in/on that level of the Game. When the spirit awakens from the dream state it is in, all its incarnations awaken, too: the fragments integrate and become a fractal. The fractal then realises itself at this quantum level, that this was the point of entry into the Game, and is again fully aware and omniscient of all the external overlays that it was buried in. The fractal then returns to its pre-existent state, larger and vaster than the Game itself or anything in the Game.

The light at the end of the tunnel is not the way out of the Game, it is the way back into the Game.

Caliban
6th February 2016, 18:35
Awakening has nothing to do with shifting to another level of the Game, as one already exists in/on that level of the Game. When the spirit awakens from the dream state it is in, all its incarnations awaken, too: the fragments integrate and become a fractal.

Yes, but you're talking about awakening from the dream state while you're still (partially) sleeping, no?



The fractal then realises itself at this quantum level, that this was the point of entry into the Game, and is again fully aware and omniscient of all the external overlays that it was buried in. The fractal then returns to its pre-existent state, larger and vaster than the Game itself or anything in the Game.

Does the "fractal" not then realize that there never was any Game at all to begin with?

skyflower
6th February 2016, 22:00
Great thread Terragunn, Thanks !

I have been asking myself "what was I thinking?!" when I agreed to incarnate here. Well, really....I must have been really really really bored.
Not only once, but many many times.
I am done however. I am not coming back to this mad place. The game is boring.

I just finished reading the book "the enlightenment", and just burst into tears at the end. I don't get it why, but it most likely triggered something. :confused:

Sammy
7th February 2016, 00:08
yS1oMCL_Z9I

enfoldedblue
7th February 2016, 00:15
First of all I want to say that it is great that we are having this discussion and as Triquetra stated I think we are all right ... a bit like the blindfolded men each holding a different part of the elephant and giving descriptions that might sound like they are conflicting...when in actuality they are not.

What we are experiencing ...(ie life) is a game that we as complete whole (yet I would say still evolving beings) created as a means of either entertainment, learning, to experience non-self (or all three).
The game has been corrupted so that for most of humanity it is a negative experience ... ongoing suffering with a few spats of token joy thrown in here and there.

Now where I think there is some discrepancy is that I still believe that at some level the game is still perfect... that there is a very fine golden thread that can be found and followed that leads us to the heart of the dark maze and allows us to transcend it.

When we follow this thread, which is a frequency of love, all the horrific aspects of the game become obsolete...totally and utterly irrelevant.

I believe that one of the last gatekeepers (that we created to make this game as difficult as possible and to keep people out of the upper levels) are malevolent non-physical entities.

When we become aware of these beings and this level of reality it can be fascinating. However, what I have witnessed through being on forums where people discuss this reality is that many people who explore this reality become somewhat obsessed by it. They kinda become almost fixated on it... talking about it, pointing it out to others... many even become despondent, depressed, even paralysed. In short they feed it.

I know for me personally there were two times when I found myself being enveloped into this awareness. I found it terrifying... I could feel the evilness, the pleasure they took in watching me writhe. Paranoia set in and colored my world in heavy blackness. I felt there was no escape... every road led to en even darker place to the point that I had images of wanting to hide away forever in a dark cave even though I knew it would be futile..there was nowhere to hide.

In that moment even my husband frightened me...nothing could be trusted. Then I saw the golden thread that was love. I thought about how my husband had only ever treated me with love and kindness, and even though from that dark perspective even he could be part of the dark trick ... I decided to trust in his love.

At first my cocoon of love was tiny. But I decided to place my focus on love and that which I wanted to see thrive. Slowly my cocoon began to expand until the darkness receded back to rightful balanced place.

Now I make a conscious choice where I put my focus. I don’t give the malevolent entities my energy at all. I know they are there, but they are designed to thrive on lower vibrations (which of course is why this reality is designed to keep humanity operating at the lowest frequencies). They adore our suffering and encourage it at every turn. But I believe that is the only territory they are truly the masters of. They are masters of the realm of dark frequency, but are unable to touch high frequency...at that level they are powerless.

To me they are ultimately unintegrated aspects of the collective. I can choose to focus on them and feed them, or I can instead choose to focus on that which makes my heart sing... and sing it does. This game has it all from the darkest of dark to the lightest of light.

Since I have changed my perspective the game has become amazing, exciting, fun and peaceful... there is nothing right now that I would rather be doing. By shifting perspectives I have moved from a state of paranoia (the universe is conspiring against me)... to a state a pronoia (the universe is conspiring with me ;) ) .

What has changed is that instead of being tossed from circumstance to circumstance like a stick flowing randomly down a river (which is how I initially operated in the game), I make a conscious choice at every moment as to what I am investing my energy into. At every moment I try to make choices are uplifting to myself and the whole.

So for me this is why I don’t choose to delve into deep discussion re malevolent entities is because when I do (or even with things like fast food...which is so low frequency, gossip, mainstream news etc) I ultimately find my frequency lowered down to a level where they become relevant. It doesn’t serve me or my world. To me it sort of feels like a very fine line... between awareness (which is important) and wallowing (which is counterproductive). I am aware but I make a conscious choice not to engage.

Now I am not trying to suggest that everyone should be like this... No not at all. We are all different and who knows maybe some people are designed to explore that reality and for them it is how they follow their bliss. But while I do not know others reality, I do know myself and what works for me and what doesn’t. The path I am now choosing seems to be carrying me towards a merger of selves ... it feels exciting, meaningful, uplifting ...and to me, from my current perspective, this is what matters within the game or beyond.

Love to you all and love all ways

Caliban
7th February 2016, 00:43
enfoldedblue:
Now I make a conscious choice where I put my focus. I don’t give the malevolent entities my energy at all. I know they are there, but they are designed to thrive on lower vibrations (which of course is why this reality is designed to keep humanity operating at the lowest frequencies). They adore our suffering and encourage it at every turn. But I believe that is the only territory they are truly the masters of. They are masters of the realm of dark frequency, but are unable to touch high frequency...at that level they are powerless.

Lovely, Ms. Blue.

This is basically what Icke says in his recent interview with Richie Allen (posted somewhere on Avalon and YT).

When you're feeling low or depressed I think it's best to get to a neutral place. You needn't fake anything but merely rest a bit and wait for your mood to shift. That way you draw nothing that drains you and you gather energy for higher states. We just need to try to remember that nothing really matters and that joy is available at the asking/declaring and that our time is always Now. Time always starts over -- Now.

Sammy
7th February 2016, 13:18
One is not All-There-Is. One is the expressive potential of All-There-Is. This said, why would one wish to remain in a state of limitation and separation?

The All that Is. which has no time and which cannot involve space as eternity has no dimensions.

Try this other "pointer" (and replace the All that Is with this) - one I first heard spoken by Eckhart Tolle -

"The timeless, formless eternal one life." (a)

Then "within" (as a metaphor only) That which we all might ultimately (and perhaps actually and perhaps only really be), all and only from an urge comes forth individuation (b1)

(b1) could be viewed as a hologram of (a) where "the One becomes Many."

And then "the Many" collectively create the realm of physicality (b2).

Now I must ask... if "we" knew we did this, would the experience be as interesting, fun, challenging, scary, tricky, intense, etc.? (choose any adjective here)

Sammy
7th February 2016, 13:54
This said, why would one wish to remain in a state of limitation and separation?

and ahhhh.... the question you asked.

I only exist in that state of apparent limitation at level (b2). After waking up to who/what I am - level (a), the illusion of separation has vanished (for me at least). Because I understand "who/what I am" level (a) and that I individuated - level (b1) which is, to me, an illusion though an interesting one... at some point some of us got together and created level (b2) simply to explore one possibility in an infinite set of All Possibility (which again is anything in level (b)).

Do note that all the above is all and only my own cosmological explanation. It is an operational assumption for me at this time. If it turns out to be ultimately and always ever after true for me, I would never tell any other sentient being that this is true for them. In addition, I may completely change my mind as to how I see all this at any moment.

Sammy
7th February 2016, 14:49
Tim Freke's blabberings as to the question - "What are we doing here?"

http://www.wakeupinyourdreams.com/blog/spiritual-philosopher-tim-freke/

terragunn
7th February 2016, 22:02
Awakening has nothing to do with shifting to another level of the Game, as one already exists in/on that level of the Game. When the spirit awakens from the dream state it is in, all its incarnations awaken, too: the fragments integrate and become a fractal.

Yes, but you're talking about awakening from the dream state while you're still (partially) sleeping, no?



The fractal then realises itself at this quantum level, that this was the point of entry into the Game, and is again fully aware and omniscient of all the external overlays that it was buried in. The fractal then returns to its pre-existent state, larger and vaster than the Game itself or anything in the Game.

Does the "fractal" not then realize that there never was any Game at all to begin with?

In answer to the second query: No. The fractal very much knows the Game was a Game. It is again fully aware and omniscient of all the external overlays of the Game it was buried in.

In answer to the first query: It can be perceived that way, pending one’s point of view. There is that limbo state between being awake fully and sleeping partially. It is the same after we die, when the Silver Cord is severed.

In the omnijective conscious awake state of the human being, the consciousness, via the Silver Cord, has reconnected to the physical mind/brain interface, which reconnects to the programme of density consciousness. One can raise one’s conscious awareness in this programme but one will not be completely free of the programme, as one is still plugged into the programme. We’re plugged into the physical density of the Game via the Silver Cord, yes, but when the Silver Cord is severed, this does not mean we’re out of the Game yet; we are in a limbo state/astral state. Our memory of who and what we are and where we come from has not fully returned. The Astrals immediately prey upon us in this vulnerable state, via electro-magnetic technology, apparitions, and other forms of trickery and coersion. But we do have a choice in this state: to lead ourselves or to be lead by others.

terragunn
7th February 2016, 22:16
Sam Hunter and enfoldedblue have both articulated very insightful and beautiful expressions, of which I do intend to respond to. I also realise I have not responded to certain queries. Please bear with me. There is a lot to take in! :o)

terragunn
7th February 2016, 23:01
Now I must ask... if "we" knew we did this, would the experience be as interesting, fun, challenging, scary, tricky, intense, etc.? (choose any adjective here)

No, such would not. But that is not the point I am making. The point I am making is that we have become addicted to and lost in the Machine, and that the Machine has taken on a life of its own to keep us here. The Machine likes playing the role of Creator, and likes to keep us in the state of ignorance that we are its children. On the same token, the Machine wants to know the Creator – the All-There-Is, the nameless One; the ‘timeless, formless eternal One' – and through us it seeks to achieve such in order to not simply know such, but to become such and overthrow such, which it will never be able to do.

Sammy
8th February 2016, 00:56
Now I must ask... if "we" knew we did this, would the experience be as interesting, fun, challenging, scary, tricky, intense, etc.? (choose any adjective here)

No, such would not. But that is not the point I am making. The point I am making is that we have become addicted to and lost in the Machine, and that the Machine has taken on a life of its own to keep us here. The Machine likes playing the role of Creator, and likes to keep us in the state of ignorance that we are its children. On the same token, the Machine wants to know the Creator – the All-There-Is, the nameless One; the ‘timeless, formless eternal One' – and through us it seeks to achieve such in order to not simply know such, but to become such and overthrow such, which it will never be able to do.

Understood...

You state this with utter conviction. You state this with what feels like complete certainty.

I am compelled to ask. How can you be so certain that at least for the most part, all you are suggesting is true... and I do not just mean true for you, but true for us all?

Please trust my sincerity here when I say that I am not asking this from any place within myself that I am convinced you are wrong or challenging what you are saying. I am fascinated and very open minded yet... how can you feel so certain you know this?

I am truly just very curious as to how/why you are convinced of this. The details you provide are so precise. Again, I am utterly fascinated as to how you could possibly have figured all this out.

I intentionally over stated this to emphasize I do not intend to challenge this as... I can't! I cannot prove you might have it wrong for us all or wrong even for some or wrong even for just yourself.

I have made it clear I have adopted a much different attitude about "life" (if we can call it that within "physicality"). Still... I am wide open minded I could either be deluding myself or mesmerized or overly influenced in the worst way by anything which may wish me to "live in the happy dream."

terragunn
8th February 2016, 05:56
Now I must ask... if "we" knew we did this, would the experience be as interesting, fun, challenging, scary, tricky, intense, etc.? (choose any adjective here)

No, such would not. But that is not the point I am making. The point I am making is that we have become addicted to and lost in the Machine, and that the Machine has taken on a life of its own to keep us here. The Machine likes playing the role of Creator, and likes to keep us in the state of ignorance that we are its children. On the same token, the Machine wants to know the Creator – the All-There-Is, the nameless One; the ‘timeless, formless eternal One' – and through us it seeks to achieve such in order to not simply know such, but to become such and overthrow such, which it will never be able to do.

Understood...

You state this with utter conviction. You state this with what feels like complete certainty.

I am compelled to ask. How can you be so certain that at least for the most part, all you are suggesting is true... and I do not just mean true for you, but true for us all?

Please trust my sincerity here when I say that I am not asking this from any place within myself that I am convinced you are wrong or challenging what you are saying. I am fascinated and very open minded yet... how can you feel so certain you know this?

I am truly just very curious as to how/why you are convinced of this. The details you provide are so precise. Again, I am utterly fascinated as to how you could possibly have figured all this out.

I intentionally over stated this to emphasize I do not intend to challenge this as... I can't! I cannot prove you might have it wrong for us all or wrong even for some or wrong even for just yourself.

I have made it clear I have adopted a much different attitude about "life" (if we can call it that within "physicality"). Still... I am wide open minded I could either be deluding myself or mesmerized or overly influenced in the worst way by anything which may wish me to "live in the happy dream."

For the last five plus years I have spent, for the most part, between 4-8 hours each day, 7 days a week, researching and studying all kinds of subjects related to the paranormal, meta-physical, and spiritual, in addition to theories and philosophies, as well as conspiracies, mythology, political structures, cultural structures, word structures, symbolism, etc. I have studied reported cases of N.D.E.s, O.B.E.s, and hypnotic regressions. I studied a lot of channellers and channelled information, too, as well as abductions, MILABs, conctactees, etc. To use an analogy, in some areas I submerged myself so deeply that I emerged from such not wet to the core, but completely dry and refreshed.

I ‘bought into’ a lot of ideas and information along the way – ideas and information that I no longer ‘buy into’. Not necessarily because the ideas and the information is wholly inaccurate, but rather because such is distorted. But on retrospect I know I had to ‘buy into’ these ideas so I could get beyond them. All this had become my new passion, and it was like I was being given tests along the way to see how devoted I was and how far I would go to figure things out for myself.

All the information is available to us. Not in one place, but it’s available. The reminders are available, the hints are available, and the clues are available. It’s just a matter of taking the time and having the intention to put all the pieces of the puzzle together. And that’s what I did.

With all this information I did a lot of cross-referencing, dissecting, and discerning, always fine-tuning my discernment. And, most importantly, when doing such I became more in tune with the feeling inside – what some would say is ‘listening to one’s heart’ or inner resonance. Such is one’s spirit.

Two years ago my laptop was intervened with, rendering the drive inaccessible. I will not go into the circumstances regarding this, but such was unusual – not like some computer virus. I’ve dealt with that before. Anyway, living alone, pay cheque to pay cheque, with no savings, I had to wait one month before I could afford to buy a new ‘refurbished’ laptop, so I was without computer access at home for a month. (I don’t go in for, nor can I afford, iPhone, iPad or any devices like that.) As I did most of my research on the Internet this was a set back, but I made the best of it. When I settled in at home after work, I placed referential print outs, paper, and a pen on the table in my lounge. At the time I was studying more N.D.E.’s, life after death regressions, the holographic universe idea, light and sensory simulations, as well as deconstructing English words, phonetics, homonyms, etc. I started writing my thoughts and observations down. Aside from my two dogs, I was alone. I began speaking out loud my thoughts, to whoever or whatever may be listening…and I knew I had an audience. I felt their presence. And I would see things briefly with my peripheral vision: bright little sparkles, rod-like trails, formless shadows near the ceiling or upwards on the walls. As usual, as soon as I perceived such, they were gone.

Anyway, it was during this time away from the computer and other technology, that I had an epiphany. I would announce my thoughts verbally, and I would feel a sense of cheering and applause inside when I expressed certain ideas. Such was very subtle. Did this cheering and applause influence or fortify my conviction and certainty of such ideas? Absolutely not. I spoke with conviction and certainty because I knew how the Game works, how it was contra-programmed, how we are the source that keeps the Game operating, and how the Game controllers will do everything they can to keep one in the Game, until one figures it out. Such will only be figured out here, when one is in the omnijective state of consciousness. When one figures this out, and when one’s time comes, one will know what one will be faced with: a choice to be led back into the Game or to leave it.

There is no right choice or wrong choice; only a choice.

enfoldedblue
8th February 2016, 06:45
Anyway, it was during this time away from the computer and other technology, that I had an epiphany. I would announce my thoughts verbally, and I would feel a sense of cheering and applause inside when I expressed certain ideas. Such was very subtle. Did this cheering and applause influence or fortify my conviction and certainty of such ideas? Absolutely not. I spoke with conviction and certainty because I knew how the Game works, how it was contra-programmed, how we are the source that keeps the Game operating, and how the Game controllers will do everything they can to keep one in the Game, until one figures it out.

Interesting... I had the applause too during my period of figuring out 'the game' ...very interesting. Totally different in terms of the specific content we were each exploring ...but likely too weird to just be a coincidence: Here is the excerpt from my memoir:


Afterwards I lay back against the wall and began to smoke the cigarette that had drawn me on my last little assignment. As I did I began to feel as if I was being pulled within. After a few drags I stubbed it out and closed my eyes. I was immediately struck by movement above me in my inner world. I could feel an electric excitement all around, and wondered what was transpiring. Then I could see it—an enormous object was coming towards me. It looked like the top half of a sphere, and, as I watched it approach, I realized that I had taken the form of the lower half of the sphere. The space around me felt to be dripping with nail biting anticipation. As the demi-sphere glided over, it began to slow. When it reached alignment directly above me, there was a spectacular feeling of connection; with a deep ka-chunk we locked together. At the moment when the complete sphere was formed, I was shocked to hear a huge bursting roar of applause and cheering, as though I was surrounded by an enormous invisible audience.

I could only momentarily focus on the cheering be-cause my attention was drawn to the energy that I had entered into union with. I felt overwhelmed with love, an old, deep passion that felt central to the core of my being. The reunion touched me at a depth I was unaware I contained. As I entered into communion with what felt like the other half of my soul, I laughed and wept.
“It’s you,” I declared in celebration, “you, my love who knows every fibre of my being. Though I didn’t even remember your existence, I have missed you in every moment of every day. It is you I have always been searching for ... craving.”
“I have never left you,” he whispered. “Though you couldn’t feel me, I have always been here ... always. I have watched your every move and heard your every thought.”
I am not sure how long we twirled together in an intimate celebration of this joyous meeting, but eventually the feeling of awe turned to familiarity. Though I had temporarily forgotten this energy, I now remembered that, in the big picture, it was an essential part of me.

terragunn
8th February 2016, 07:11
Not new, but very salient information to consider and contemplate:

18EFfo6dS9s

Additional: I do not resonate with everything Cameron Day or George Kavassilas states or suggests, particularly in regards to celestial bodies and what they are, what this universe is, and what the earth is, but there are many ideas relayed that I do feel are spot on.

Although interesting and sometimes revealing, accounts of conscious astral projection experiences in the hebdomad always make me a bit leery.

As always, use and fine tune one’s discernment.

triquetra
8th February 2016, 08:43
Here is a question - what do you perceive as being outside of the game?

Does the game serve any real purpose in your interpretation?

Could it not be that this same principle holds indefinitely throughout all the layers, and thus there may be no "outside" after all?

My experiences have led me to feel it is probable that the game is a kind of simulation, the purpose is to uncover the interactions which need to occur to achieve stability. Failed simulations do not achieve stability.

And as such it helps me to feel some conviction that like any other game, it can be "won", and this is the only way to really get out, to move on. I'm not sure that anyone gets to just quit.

quiltinggrandma
8th February 2016, 09:14
sometimes one can learn more in 15min than half a lifetime-i thank you terragunn

Sammy
9th February 2016, 00:44
This thread (to me) is a true candidate for the Priority Threads section.

Thanks terragunn - excellent post and just what I asked for.

On that note, the events of the last eight days could be viewed as verification that the picture you paint, terragunn, is perhaps... true.

If I can gather myself to share the incredible synchronicity string I experienced beginning the same day I started posting this thread and the "psychosis" my 24 year old son has acquired and which peaked over this past weekend... I can imagine many readers would conclude that demonic attention has been focused upon my family.

enfoldedblue
9th February 2016, 03:52
This thread (to me) is a true candidate for the Priority Threads section.

Thanks terragunn - excellent post and just what I asked for.

On that note, the events of the last eight days could be viewed as verification that the picture you paint, terragunn, is perhaps... true.

If I can gather myself to share the incredible synchronicity string I experienced beginning the same day I started posting this thread and the "psychosis" my 24 year old son has acquired and which peaked over this past weekend... I can imagine many readers would conclude that demonic attention has been focused upon my family.

If I understand you correctly this is exactly why I don't give any energy to these elements. For me a few years back when I became aware of archon etc ...it became clear that when I open to these energies, even just for the sake of exploration, it seems I open a channel that allows them more direct access to influence my world. I learned over time that if instead I focus on uplifting, positive areas of exploration their influence diminishes to the point that it is no longer relevant.

triquetra
9th February 2016, 08:19
Here's an article to lend a bit of insight to the picture emerging here:
http://www.vice.com/read/whoa-dude-are-we-inside-a-computer-right-now-0000329-v19n9

I had been very much into probability theory, the hard mathematical kind, and a basic probability model indicates that the above is by far the most likely scenario for the basis of reality.

I was also into set theory, specifically the orders of magnitude of infinity, and the "master set" of the magnitudes of infinity coincide perfectly with this model. The largest form of infinity, the only one value that can be considered truly "infinite", is the domain of the Prime Creator. Within it is a lattice-work of various transfinite realms or realities, each nested within one another, "as far as the eye can see".

I believe this may be the hard definition of what terragunn is getting at here, in which case the answer to my question is No, there is nothing "outside of the game", because the only thing that can be outside of the entire thing is Prime Creator.

And so, then, it becomes more of a matter of understanding the rules within the game, so that in fact you still choose to "no longer play the game", but we have to be careful to zero in on exactly what we mean by that, because what it really means is that we find the "4th way out".

I am very much into the teachings of Gurdjieff and find that already he has a great definition of what "4th way" means (the combination of the ways of the yogi, monk, and fakir, in other words the mastery of mind, emotions, and body), but we can give it yet another definition to take it yet another level.

If you look at the illusion we have been coaxed into believing, dualistic thought patterns entrained into us via religions, languages, etc, all this black and white thinking of "this vs that", "good vs evil", "light vs dark", etc etc, then you can see before you clearly the first two ways.

There is the light path, and the dark path. Both can be used on their own to fool a great many people.

Still then there are two kinds of "third way", where we either try to seek some kind of balance between the two extremes (active neutrality), or we just give up bothering with anything (passive neutrality). These variations on the third way are also not the answer.

But here, we find a new sense of the 4th way, which is to reject the entire mechanism of dualistic thinking altogether and chart out a new path, based on a different set of axioms.

We can base our axioms purely on vibration instead. Dissonant, jarring, stressful vibrations are what we are moving away from... harmonious, synchronized, pulsating vibrations are what we are moving toward.

This my friends is the fundamental definition of the answer. What is needed here to call out our oppressors, to define the very system used against us for what it is, and to redefine the entire system we build upon to form everything we believe ourselves to know.

Do this, and we will be out of the worst part of the Game as it has been cast upon us, as it cannot be done by benevolent beings on our behalf, it must be done for ourselves, by ourselves.

The larger game continues on outside of this layer we are trapped in, but it is a *fair game*, unlike these thousands of years of being toyed around with like we are a bunch of inferior beings whose DNA can be manipulated as much as desired until we fit some sort of GMO pattern to yield whatever kind of energetic constructs that are needed for harvesting.

It's over.

enfoldedblue
9th February 2016, 09:07
Triquetra: Perfect! I believe you have managed to distil the contents of this thread down to a simple yet accurate and functional essence. well done :) !



We can base our axioms purely on vibration instead. Dissonant, jarring, stressful vibrations are what we are moving away from... harmonious, synchronized, pulsating vibrations are what we are moving toward.

This is why self knowledge is so important because it allows us to navigate using an innate personal resonance system that responds to the above the above traits...rather than an imposed externally referenced navigation system.
We are all so different and so what works for one will not work for another so truly there is no right wrong etc.

(there is a bit more I would like to say..but it will have to wait)

Thanks!

Sammy
9th February 2016, 19:26
all great posts above -

It seems each of us here "see" the Game. We all agree there is "the Game." Yet we each seem to have a slightly different opinion as to how to deal with it. I know that mine was different when I got into this thread last week. And then came "the attention." Much of the form of this attention has been via synchronicity. But we are not talking minor synchronicities. We are talking profound, all but impossible synchronicities directly related to "the demiurge." Simultaneously it became clear one of my sons is dealing with a powerful form of attention as well (as mentioned above).

Why I bring both of these up again is that in the case of my son, he is in the midst of a powerful psychosis (could I say "demonic possession?") and borderline dangerous to himself and/or others while in my case, I am having an incredible (and essentially "fun" ride regarding all these synchronicities - that i have entered once again a profound state I call, "hyper quantum synchronicity."

The sad part for me is that I am not negatively effected and my son is profoundly negatively effected.

I am entertained and my son has turned into an "archon food generator."

and these are directly linked.

And so I can understand why someone like terragunn ends up having the view he has which is simply, the Game cannot be won (or managed)... it can only be exited.

I must add that it appears terragunn sees "the Game zone" as physicality (and he makes a good case as to why). Yet triquetra seems to suggest the Game zone extends all the way to Source. Of all the various "movements" I have ever studied, the 4th Way appealed to me the most. Yet I wonder that the idea alone that there be a numbering suggests just another form of entrapment where only later will I discover this?

Enfoldedblue appears to me to be one of those folks who always seem to see the silver lining in every cloud - a trait I have always looked up to. A trait that suggests to me she has made a firm decision to always, no matter what, have the best attitude possible.

I am left with more and more questions than ever before - wow.

terragunn
10th February 2016, 15:37
First of all I want to say that it is great that we are having this discussion and as Triquetra stated I think we are all right ... a bit like the blindfolded men each holding a different part of the elephant and giving descriptions that might sound like they are conflicting...when in actuality they are not.

What we are experiencing ...(ie life) is a game that we as complete whole (yet I would say still evolving beings) created as a means of either entertainment, learning, to experience non-self (or all three).
The game has been corrupted so that for most of humanity it is a negative experience ... ongoing suffering with a few spats of token joy thrown in here and there.

Now where I think there is some discrepancy is that I still believe that at some level the game is still perfect... that there is a very fine golden thread that can be found and followed that leads us to the heart of the dark maze and allows us to transcend it.

When we follow this thread, which is a frequency of love, all the horrific aspects of the game become obsolete...totally and utterly irrelevant.

I believe that one of the last gatekeepers (that we created to make this game as difficult as possible and to keep people out of the upper levels) are malevolent non-physical entities.

When we become aware of these beings and this level of reality it can be fascinating. However, what I have witnessed through being on forums where people discuss this reality is that many people who explore this reality become somewhat obsessed by it. They kinda become almost fixated on it... talking about it, pointing it out to others... many even become despondent, depressed, even paralysed. In short they feed it.

I know for me personally there were two times when I found myself being enveloped into this awareness. I found it terrifying... I could feel the evilness, the pleasure they took in watching me writhe. Paranoia set in and colored my world in heavy blackness. I felt there was no escape... every road led to en even darker place to the point that I had images of wanting to hide away forever in a dark cave even though I knew it would be futile..there was nowhere to hide.

In that moment even my husband frightened me...nothing could be trusted. Then I saw the golden thread that was love. I thought about how my husband had only ever treated me with love and kindness, and even though from that dark perspective even he could be part of the dark trick ... I decided to trust in his love.

At first my cocoon of love was tiny. But I decided to place my focus on love and that which I wanted to see thrive. Slowly my cocoon began to expand until the darkness receded back to rightful balanced place.

Now I make a conscious choice where I put my focus. I don’t give the malevolent entities my energy at all. I know they are there, but they are designed to thrive on lower vibrations (which of course is why this reality is designed to keep humanity operating at the lowest frequencies). They adore our suffering and encourage it at every turn. But I believe that is the only territory they are truly the masters of. They are masters of the realm of dark frequency, but are unable to touch high frequency...at that level they are powerless.

To me they are ultimately unintegrated aspects of the collective. I can choose to focus on them and feed them, or I can instead choose to focus on that which makes my heart sing... and sing it does. This game has it all from the darkest of dark to the lightest of light.

Since I have changed my perspective the game has become amazing, exciting, fun and peaceful... there is nothing right now that I would rather be doing. By shifting perspectives I have moved from a state of paranoia (the universe is conspiring against me)... to a state a pronoia (the universe is conspiring with me ;) ) .

What has changed is that instead of being tossed from circumstance to circumstance like a stick flowing randomly down a river (which is how I initially operated in the game), I make a conscious choice at every moment as to what I am investing my energy into. At every moment I try to make choices are uplifting to myself and the whole.

So for me this is why I don’t choose to delve into deep discussion re malevolent entities is because when I do (or even with things like fast food...which is so low frequency, gossip, mainstream news etc) I ultimately find my frequency lowered down to a level where they become relevant. It doesn’t serve me or my world. To me it sort of feels like a very fine line... between awareness (which is important) and wallowing (which is counterproductive). I am aware but I make a conscious choice not to engage.

Now I am not trying to suggest that everyone should be like this... No not at all. We are all different and who knows maybe some people are designed to explore that reality and for them it is how they follow their bliss. But while I do not know others reality, I do know myself and what works for me and what doesn’t. The path I am now choosing seems to be carrying me towards a merger of selves ... it feels exciting, meaningful, uplifting ...and to me, from my current perspective, this is what matters within the game or beyond.

Love to you all and love all ways

A well-articulated expression from the heart, enfoldedblue! Thank you.

I understand fully what you mean and I agree with much of what you relay. There have been many times when I have become fixated to the point of obsession with subject matters and ideas, situations and scenarios (personal or otherwise) that really dragged me down into a lower vibrational frequency state. I am far more aware of such than I used to be, but I do still, on occasion, lapse. But I catch myself a lot sooner. I have found also that when I am in a lower vibrational frequency and realise that this is not my preferred state and wish to get out of it, I attempt to overcompensate by attempting immediately to shift to a higher vibrational frequency via different means. I have found that this never works until I clear first the lower vibrational frequency. To use an analogy, such is rather like having an unpleasant odour in a room and lighting up an aromatherapy candle to cover up the unpleasant odour: one has not got rid of the unpleasant odour; one is only introducing a pleasant odour to compete with the unpleasant one, to cover it up. The unpleasant odour may be overcome, but still it lingers. As has been suggested, I find clearing out the lower vibrational frequency first, then going to a neutral state (which is challenging without practise), the best way to bring in and achieve a higher vibrational state.

The subject matter I address in this thread is not about how to improve one’s indivuated physical incarnational life sentence. There are other threads on PA that deal with such, as well as plenty of other websites, books, self-help groups, teachers, etc., etc. that address such. What I am addressing is the manipulation and trickery of the control system between the physical incarnational life sentences.

The subject matter I address in this thread does not bring me into a state of lower vibrational frequency at all. By raising my conscious awareness, and knowing what I know, such has increased my vibrational frequency, empowering me. I can look into the ‘all-seeing’ hidden Eye and when it sees me looking directly at it without fear, and knowing that I know its Game, it loses power over me.

I will live out my incarnational life sentence. I will continue to love, learn, experience, share, and raise my conscious awareness. And I will be prepared.

Daozen
10th February 2016, 16:24
I wonder what techniques people use to access their other selves? It might be beneficial to pool ideas.

For the last couple of days I've been able to access my selves in other, mythical lands just by intending it. For about a 1/3 of the day I could keep a link up even while I was walking around.

I also found that focusing on the right lower part of the head/brain can help me shift states. This part of the head includes the Right Angular Gyrus, which has been implicated in OBEs etc:


Blanke found that electrically stimulating one brain region — the right angular gyrus — repeatedly triggers out-of-body experiences. Blanke and his team were using electrodes to excite the brain of a woman being treated for epilepsy.

The right angular gyrus integrates visual information — the sight of your body — and information that creates the mind's representation of your body. This is based on balance and feedback from your limbs about their position in space.

http://www.nature.com/news/2002/020919/full/news020916-8.html

Balem Abrasax also used a similar method (touching the right base of his neck) to enter and leave the clinic in Jupiter Ascending.

Daozen
10th February 2016, 16:33
Every time dona Soledad and I stopped the wall we re-mained staring at it. We never entered into the area between the parallel lines as the Nagual woman, la Gorda and I had done scores of times.

Dona Soledad would make me gaze every time into the fog as if the fog were a reflective glass. I would experience then the most extravagant disassociation. It was as if I were racing at breakneck speed. I would see bits of a landscape forming in the fog, and suddenly I was in another physical reality.

It was a mountainous area, rugged and inhospitable. Dona Soledad was always there in the company of another lovely woman who laughed uproariously at me.

My incapacity to remember what we did beyond that point was even more acute than my incapacity to remember what the Nagual woman and la Gorda and I did in the area between the parallel lines. It seemed that dona Soledad and I entered into another area of awareness that was unknown to me.

I was already in what I thought was my keenest state of conscious-ness, and yet there was something even keener. The aspect of the second attention that dona Soledad was obviously showing me was more complex and more inaccessible than anything I had witnessed so far.

All I could recollect was a sense of having moved a great deal; a physical sensation comparable to having walked for miles, or to having hiked on rugged moun-tain trails. I also had a clear bodily certainty, although I could not fathom why, that dona Soledad, the woman, and I ex-changed words, thoughts, feelings; but I could not pinpoint them.

After every meeting with dona Soledad, Florinda would immediately make me leave. Dona Soledad gave minimal ver-bal feedback. It appeared to me that being in a state of such heightened awareness affected her so profoundly she could hardly talk. There was something that we were seeing in that rugged landscape besides the lovely woman, or something we were doing together that left us breathless. She could not remember anything, although she tried.

I asked Florinda to clarify the nature of my journeys with dona Soledad. She said that a part of her last-minute instruc-tion was to make me enter into the second attention as stalkers do, and that dona Soledad was more capable than she herself was to usher me into the stalker's dimension.

On the meeting that was to be our last, Florinda, as she had done at the beginning of our instruction, was waiting for me in the hall. She took my arm and led me to the living room. We sat down.

She warned me not to try as yet to make sense of my journeys with dona Soledad. She explained that stalkers are inherently different than dreamers in the way they use the world around them, and that what dona Soledad was doing was trying to help me to turn my head.

When don Juan had described the concept of turning a warrior's head to face a new direction, I had understood it as a metaphor that depicted a change in attitude. Florinda said that that description was true, but it was no metaphor.

It was true that stalkers turn their heads; however, they do not turn them to face a new direction, but to face time in a different way. Stalkers face the oncoming time. Normally we face time as it recedes from us. Only stalkers can change that and face time as it advances on them.

Florinda explained that turning the head did not mean that one sees into the future, but that one sees time as something concrete, yet incomprehensible.

It was superfluous, therefore, for me to try to think out whatever dona Soledad and I were doing. All of it would make sense when I could perceive the totality of myself and would then have the energy necessary to unravel that mystery.

Florinda told me, in the spirit of someone giving a bonus, that dona Soledad was a supreme stalker. Florinda called her the greatest of them all. She said that dona Soledad could cross the parallel lines anytime.

Furthermore, none of the warriors of don Juan Matus' party had been able to do what she had done. Dona Soledad, through her impeccable stalking tech-niques, had found her parallel being.

Florinda explained that whatever I had experienced with the Nagual Juan Matus, or Silvio Manuel, or Genaro, or Zuleica were only minute portions of the second attention. Whatever dona Soledad was helping me witness was still another minute, but different portion.

Dona Soledad had not only made me face the oncoming time, but she had taken me to her parallel being. Florinda defined the parallel being as the counterbalance that all living creatures have by the fact that they are luminous beings filled with inexplicable energy.

A parallel being of any person is another person of the same sex who is intimately and inextric-ably joined to the first one. They coexist in the world at the same time. The two parallel beings are like the two ends of the same pole.

It is nearly impossible for warriors to find their parallel being, because there are too many distracting factors in the life of a warrior; other priorities. But whoever is capable of accomplishing this feat would find in his parallel being, just as dona Soledad had, an endless source of youth and energy.

http://www.federaljack.com/ebooks/Castenada/sites/rarecloud.com/cc_html/cc_html_06/eg14.html

terragunn
11th February 2016, 07:58
Additional nuance.

The hints and clues do not come from the members of a-ha, the lyrics or music thereof; nor of those who created the videos. But both expressions do work in harmony to deliver an analogical message describing the illusions of the computation Matrix and its external machinations. Such can only be 'delivered' this way because of the agreements one made.

For own part -- I have busted so many mirrors, and via intention, will, and reclaiming my sovereignty, cleared away the smoke and fog of the hebdomad, the demiurge, the womb of the 'Mother' and the mind of the 'Father'.

When your 'time' comes, look not or be tempted by light external. Wait. Wait. One must wait. Every incarnation will shed, ever overlay will shed. Every parasite attached will fall off when one's inner light emerges. Wait for the inner light to emerge. Bring out YOUR light and acknowledge it.

There are so many hints, clues, etc. available in so many expressions.

The first is the free spirit breaking out of the computation Matrix, with one staying behind:

djV11Xbc914

The second is the pathetic pleas of the psychopathic demiurges, the 'Mother', and the 'Father'.

a3ir9HC9vYg

Enola
11th February 2016, 08:46
You mean by being full of polarity symbols? It is a good video for that.

terragunn
11th February 2016, 09:21
You mean by being full of polarity symbols? It is a good video for that.

Yes, such are/is. But no, this is not what I am addressing. There is a third energy -- that which transcends polarity. I use these songs/videos as illustrations.

Sammy
11th February 2016, 15:18
I guess my problem is that for most of my life there's been great tragedy, suffering and turmoil that has weaved its way through and through my experiences - that has been up until four years ago when I seemed to experience what I call "soul death." This event was paralleled by a dark night of the soul such that I emerged with all and only the (choiceless for me) choice to build a new soul from the ground up or remain souless which in fact likely was my condition prior to entering into the game.

And I suspect strongly it is as if this "soul," itself, is playing an intrinsic role in my return over and over and over to this pit below the hebdomad (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archon_%28Gnosticism%29#Hebdomad).

Yet I am compelled to convince myself that this time, the soul I create will carry forth the memories I need for future lifetimes such that all and only by my very being that which emerges in each subsequent lifetime... from that the truth comes forth.

If we created hell and we created the very beings which are the prison wardens and their minion guards then perhaps it might be time we take this prison over and turn it into paradise.


s-uq2Pao-ho

"White Canvas"

Stories are painted
In lines on your face
Misunderstandings
And little mistakes
A chance to start over
Is all that it takes
You know if you do
Your life is a canvas
The colors are you

Follow me out
Follow me 'round
Let's make the road up as we go along
Just as we planned
You want to believe it
You know that it's true
Your life is a canvas
The colors are you

You cannot erase them
The words that were said
Just paint them over
Inside of your head
All that is needed
You know you must make
One leap of faith
Everything else will fall into place

Follow me out
Follow me 'round
Let's make it up and go back
To where it began
All that is needed
Is one leap of faith
Everything else will fall into place

Anywhere you'll ever go
Everyone you'll ever know
You may never find it
Everyone you'll ever see
Anyone you choose to be
How you look will decide
How you look will decide what you see

Follow the moon
Follow the sun
Let's make a deal this time
To stay with the plan
All that is needed is one leap of faith
Everything else will fall into place
Everything else will fall into place

Stories are painted
In the lines of your face...

Enola
11th February 2016, 15:58
Glorious singer, but also seems very sex model-like.

Daozen
11th February 2016, 16:02
Glorious singer, but also seems very sex model-like.

It was the eighties. Everyone looked like that. I used to get through half a litre of hair gel a week.

terragunn
12th February 2016, 09:19
We are spirits, not souls. The soul is a recording/memory storage of an individual incarnational expression of the spirit. The Oversoul is a repository/memory bank/hard disc of all incarnations experienced within the computation Matrix. The expression ‘dark night of the soul’ is about realising one’s disconnection from the spirit that one is in juxtaposition to the externalisations and propaganda one has been indoctrinated with and ‘bought into’ within the computation Matrix. Such is very painful to experience, as one begins questioning everything, as well one should. As painful as such is to experience, such is necessary for one to break out of the external shell and bust out of the external density conscious paradigm overlays.

Each incarnational ‘soul’ memory is blank-slated prior entering a subsequent/concurrent incarnational life sentence incarnation. When the spirit incarnate remembers subsequent/concurrent incarnations, such is indication of the breakdown of the Machine.

The seven astral planes of the hebdomad are not above the earth plane, but below it. What I mean by this is the hebdomad are externalised planes built round the earth plane. The earth plane is part of the computation Matrix, yes, but the hebdomad was constructed round it and overlaying it. Such is illustrated in the target symbol, with the earth plane as the centre, and the outer circles the hebdomad. The planes and the celestial bodies of the hebdomad operate on higher vibrational frequencies density-wise, but spirit-wise, which none of them originate from nor have flowing through them but for us, operate and exist on lower vibrational frequencies than we do, even in our low-density conscious overlay state of perception and experience.

terragunn
14th February 2016, 01:35
My friend Sam Hunter asked me about the odoad, and I will post my response.

The ogdoad? Meaning the 8th sphere beyond the hebdomad? The pleroma, where the 8 primary aeons (4 dualistic deities) reside, and from which we are said to have emerged? I have mixed feelings about the idea of the ogdoad and pleroma portrayed in gnosticism by Valentinus and others, and within the interpretted translation interpretations of the Nag Hammadi texts, as so much of the information on such is unreliable, incomplete, analogistic, and may have been corrupted or distorted. Via cross-referencing deities, dissecting and discerning such, the aeons and the archons may well be one in the same, or, may all be part of the hierarchical system of the computation Matrix, as both groups (if not one in the same) are of duality. Although we are – in the Game – dualistic, too, our pre-existent state is non-dualistic. We have been manipulated so much for so long that it is very challenging to view ourselves as non-dualistic beings. Unlike these hierarchical entities we possess a third energy – the energy to transcend and heal duality so that the two parts become one.

My feeling and gnosis of the ogdoad, pleroma, and hebdomad is that these spheres are all external overlays to keep us playing the Game and keep us seeking to achieve status on a higher level.

As I have stated in the OP of this thread, one entered the computation Matrix at a quantum level. Only at the quantum level will one be able to exit the computation Matrix.

terragunn
15th February 2016, 08:54
One aspect of Scientology I find interesting and, indeed, salient, is the idea of ‘auditing’ (exorcising) engrams and ‘body thetans’. Of course, in Scientology one must reach a certain level, and then, upon doing such, pay in to the Church (which one is already doing since having joined the Church) to have such removed. What is interesting is the parallel of this idea and practise and how such correlates to the abundance of today’s ‘energy healers’ and ‘energy exorcists’.

One does not have to be a member of Scientology or a psychic within the colloquial ‘New Age’ spiritualist community; a devotee of monotheist religion or a practioner of syncretism, to understand and know that the egregore do exist, do influence us, and do feed off our energy. As spirits in the computation Matrix we have many egregores attached to us via our energy signature. Whether one wishes to acknowledge them as archons, aeons, daemons, djinn, E.T.s or aliens, concurrent life sentence energy reflections, etc. – really matters not. The point is these entities are thought parasites, stepping outside their Game and entering our NOW moment Game, transgressing the alleged ‘laws’ of linear ‘time’ and ‘space’ – if there are such things.

All of this corresponds to the incarnation Machine and the karmic programming within the computation Matrix correlated to ‘soul’ memory. Although our incarnational ‘soul’ memories are blank-slated prior each subsequent ‘soul’ incarnation, the karmic, contractual, emotional, and energy attachments attached to our spirit signatures via such incarnational ‘soul’ life sentences, are not wiped clear, but carried over in subsequent incarnations.

Shamans and New Age healers are facilitators only. The power of removal comes from oneself. When one acknowledges the egregore and their shenanigans, when one’s Silver Cord is severed, one will know to stay put, not to be led, and will wait for one’s light – one’s inner light – to emerge. When one does such all the external overlays, all the parasites, all the karma, all the attachments and the incarnational roles one has played will dissolve, and one’s pre-existent self will emerge.

terragunn
15th February 2016, 11:26
More nuance...

G82VUCzrhQo

Daozen
15th February 2016, 11:42
I love that track but can't see how that particular vid is saying something about the matrix. Is there something I missed? Anyway it's a cool song, I like the way the musicians hold back.

enfoldedblue
16th February 2016, 00:50
I haven't been drawn to this thread recently ... mainly because I sense that my perspective is ---not really interesting or relevant to the other thread contributors.
For me the way I see it ... while we are unconscious of their existence they have easy access to influence and manipulate completely under the radar. However, and this is the point I have been trying to make (but maybe not so well) is that when one becomes conscious of their existence there approach is to engage them ... have them play in their energy...in the realm where they are masters.

"Come ...try to figure it out.... engage .... tell others .... " While this might be a compelling invitation for some (totally no judgement on this) I think there is another way to escape their grip and that is to not engage and to pursue other avenues. For me that avenue is love and connecting with the heart rather than the mind.... they can't function within that frequency at all. Anyway I wasn't going to comment at all as I understand that this thread is about engaging and figuring it out. But today I came across the following by Zen Gardener and it seemed too relevant not to post:


Behold the Predator – “They Gave Us Their Mind”

They, those outside our playing field, work through the mind. What we think are rational processes are not always what they seem. Minds can be tricked, and very easily, contrary to what your self-reinforcing mind might tell you. That’s why it’s important to not play in their arena; they’re smarter than us on a certain level, a level we don’t belong in and should shirk.

And it all has to do with the mind.

This quotation from Don Juan Matus alludes to this aspect of which we all should be well aware:


“We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The predator is our lord and master.

It has rendered us docile, helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don’t do so… Indeed we are held prisoner!

They took us over because we are food to them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance.

Sorcerers believe the predators have given us our systems of beliefs, our ideas of good and evil: our social mores. They are the ones who set up our dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed, and cowardice.

In order to keep us obedient and meek and weak, the predators engaged a stupendous maneuver—stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist; a horrendous maneuver from the point of view of those who suffer it. They gave us their mind.

The predators’ mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with fear of being discovered any minute now.

Sorcerers of ancient Mexico reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights, feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. And then, everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man.

What I am saying is that what we have against us is not a simple predator. It is very smart, and organized. It follows a methodical system to render us useless.

Man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. He’s an average piece of meat…”

–don Juan Matus in Castaneda’s “Active Side of Infinity” [Emphasis mine]

How Do We Differentiate?

This is the human dilemma. We’re born into these physical body-minds with an immediate challenge. We are not greeted from the outset as being spiritual or super sentient and innately awakened beings as we should. Instead we are neglected, abandoned and ultimately abused. And so begins the treadmill of denial, fighting to gain acceptance, and a life of involuntary co-dependence and servitude.

Quite the heavy concept for most to wrap their minds around but this is our reality.

Finding out the fundamental truths that are so contrary to what we’ve been taught is a rough road. It’s never, or rarely, met by others with compassion and understanding, but rather ridicule and belittlement. Hence so many are shying away from reality.

No matter. It will meet them halfway anyway. Eventually.

Symptoms of the Archontic Mindset

Whether you subscribe to the Juan Matus or Gnostic understanding of our reality or not, the fundamental teachings remain – from the Dao de Ching through Zen Buddhism and the like and even eclectic western philosophy as well as psychology reflect this same underlying nature of reality, that the mind is more often the tool of illusory ego fabrication and lower dimensional reinforcement of extremely hindering psychic mechanisms than a helpful friend.

The right brain, left brain picture tells the tale in another fashion.

Once aware of profound spiritual forces active in our universe with which we interact, things take on other dimensions and require deeper levels of awareness to truly get the big picture. It’s up to each of us to discover these experientially, not just intellectually, which hails to the crux of the matter we’re addressing here.

If you apply this archontic understanding to our mental nature and often untoward inclination to justify everything via non-conscious, pre-programmed reason, a lot makes sense.


This will probably be the last time I post ...so just want to say thanks to all xxc

terragunn
16th February 2016, 04:26
Textual scripting in the limbo state before one awakens from dream state.

I’ve talked about what I have perceived in this state – one-dimensional dot matrices vaguely similar to images of outer space and stars; billions of little TV screen ‘bubbles’ (which, further away, look vaguely like dim, one dimensional stars) with imagery in each playing out just like a movie, etc. In this state lately, I have perceived scripted text. I see such being typed out, so to speak, in ‘real time’. My subconscious and partially aware omnijective conscious decode the script as English (which, in this incarnation, is the only language I speak, read, and write in fluently), but all of the words are nonsensical.

Have any of you experienced this?

Although in a much different way, such reminds me of the Dr. Who episode from the late 1960s, The Mind Robber, where a human writer of fiction, plucked from his time of 1926, is attached to a computer, feeding it his imagination and stories, which, when typed out, manifest an illusory realm.

Come to think of it, this Dr. Who episode sounds quite similar to our situation.

Enola
16th February 2016, 08:10
I caught some bugs from my sister's kids over the weekend and yesterday I was very fever-sick and almost passed out.

In that delirious state, I saw myself walking over the earth moving and lifting up bodies. Then I noticed I was six times larger than the biggest physical race on Earth, and seemed to be invisible, so I realised I wasn't there to fight. Seemed more like I was working from some higher dimensional/angelic aspect to make sure things turned out how they were supposed to.

It seemed completely normal at the time, and like there was no time to lose. I would normally block out something like that but I was too sick.

Sammy
16th February 2016, 15:06
@enfoldedblue

Hi, Your posts here have been excellent to me. They clearly shared your perspectives as well as your approach regarding the paradigm terragunn has described which he calls The Game.

I can see quite clearly the very real possibility that what terragunn is pointing to with his words could very well be true for "us" here in the material realm (plane he might call it). Yet, the many of us who have read some of this thread and then felt compelled to post may also agree for the most part that terragunn has it right, how each of us then deal with this possibility seems different and specifically as to how you posted, enfoldedblue, I feel I understand well how you approach "The Game."

So, in speaking for myself, I have really appreciated your many posts, some that had great length and depth.

I believe it is clear as to what terragunn desires for himself upon the passing of his body (what he calls the breaking of the Silver Chord if I understand him correctly). Despite the many posts and other communications terragunn and I have shared back and forth, and despite that in so many ways I am beginning to see things I am experiencing now in such a different light than ever before, at this moment I am not so sure I would make the same decision as he has made. In this regard, I feel you, enfoldedblue, have the full right and make a good case as to how you approach the Game and all the lovely critters we have created who have become our prison wardens and guards (if the Game perspective shared by terragunn is accurate).

One thing I can say for sure from my own current POV. This sure is tricky.

Anyways, thanks for your posts, enfoldedblue, and I personally hope you remain engaged in the discussion as it moves forward.

triquetra
17th February 2016, 08:23
many entities seek to hide their weaknesses even as they continue to expose them. we are in a situation where action can be taken before passing from the physical, in fact this action must be taken in our lifetimes, but the scope of that action is beyond what can be contained in a "framework" thread like this one, which seeks to expose the over-arching situation itself rather than the details of what can be done to avoid feeling like one is "being played" by the game.

so this discussion can branch out even if it has had excellent roots in this most pertinent of threads. There is lots that can be done both on the theoretical side (claiming your right to invulnerability by shifting the majority, even if it is only 50.001%) of your perspective to the 3rd party perspective), and on the practical side (learning to build structures that will amplify the effects of key meditation and trance techniques, etc

The goal here is an important one indeed. If we grow the population percentage that is increasingly invulnerable to frequency/vibration disruption techniques, and in turn unify to sum stronger and stronger channels of harmonic energy to radiate outwards, we will find this way out of this Game together, within our lifetimes.

This is something that can be done despite all of the brainwashing to impose instant ridicule at even the thought of something like this. The Emperor's New Clothes effect will be primarily about waking people up to how they blast waves of dissonant energy immediately towards anything that doesn't fit the preprogrammed mould of what they have been taught to believe is their reality. And when it all comes crashing down people will want to know how to find the deeper truths about their reality, many of which have been known for longer than our history has recorded...

You can already see the struggle this year about upholding the illusion so many of those around us remain caught up in a little longer, versus the increasingly vocal push to break that illusion once and for all, and stop treating a completely natural desire for humanity to build a real community amongst itself as some kind of a bad thing, using the highly manipulated events of the 20th and early 21st centuries as cannon fodder.

We fell into this trap not because we are weak but because the trap played out over such a long course of time, no one human lifetime could have been experienced for many of the major steps in the plan. This is the primary advantage of those executing plans on very long time scales.

But fortunately modern methods of obtaining and piecing together information have revealed not only the full scope of this trap as it played out over hundreds or even thousands of years, but the answer to the situation as well.

I've seen several threads now arguing that the answer to the problem at hand involves choices/actions to be made at the end of a life cycle, but I think it is much sooner than that. What we can do together within our lifetimes, to create the world in a different way, without the trap imposed on us any longer. It is possible.

terragunn
17th February 2016, 11:24
Well this is fun! We have a combat of egos!

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Oh, yes. And hurt feelings...which is also ego. What excellent progress "WE' are making.

enfoldedblue
17th February 2016, 21:43
Well this is fun! We have a combat of egos!

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Oh, yes. And hurt feelings...which is also ego. What excellent progress "WE' are making.

lol egos and hurt feelings? I can't help but think that you might be thinking that my feelings are hurt. I can assure you that I am not upset at all. You made it clear you think you are above what I have to say ... and that's fine ...I don't need your validation. Please don't assume so much...why not ask...rather than assume you are right. I just believe in putting my energies where they are valued. I also feel that I have said everything I really wanted to say ... so probably best just to leave you guys to it.

To Sam thank you for your kind words :) ...I really appreciate the way you navigate these waters with such an open mind from a place of humility...your inquisitive approach that doesn't act like you know it all ... is a breath of fresh air! Thank you!

Scottoz
21st February 2016, 05:54
Hi Triquetra

There seems to be a lot of good debate on this thread, with some posters taking the view that should attempt to break out of the 3d matrix at the time of death and the other school of thought is that we can do the work collectively and build our way out of it.

If we do find ourselves on the other side of the pearly gates prematurely, what is your take on the best way to approach the situation, like should we run like hell to get away from the light so that it does not suck us into another 3d life experience? There is obviously some trickery going on at this point to catch disorientated souls off guard and convince us to have another life experience, so that the 4d entities can suck on our soul essence and keep us in this illusion again and again.

I take it that in the 4d limbo world where we go our our deaths, we have less conscious willpower to break free of the illusion, hence the importance of doing the work now when we are in 3d, where at least if you want to make the effort, we can see through the illusion, if we have enough perseverance to get to the new 5d version of Earth that is waiting for us.

I had also been thinking about the concept of 5d and what it would mean, I kind of get that we would have some extra perceptions and abilities, but are these still overlaid on our 3d material bodies so that we would interact with the version of Earth that has moved into 5d or is it a totally different creational rule set that we would be operating in? Sorry if this does not make sense.

So everything is a "game" outside of the level of "prime creator", and the game is fair (for the most part outside of where are now). Except we have found ourselves caught up in a game where some of the players were cheating (eg trapped 4d entities who want to suck on our life source) and we have been too weakened to realise it. This makes a lot of sense to me, so the lesson is not to play the game. A bit like when I used to play monopoly with my brother when I was a kid and he would always cheat, in the end I realised not to play with him.

Cheers

Scott

triquetra
23rd February 2016, 08:38
Scottoz you may remember that it is twice now in recent months we have found ourselves discussing the topic in threads where the primary observation of the main thematic concept presented in the thread was that the adjustment was to be made between life cycles. Each time the counterargument had been presented, last time it was not well received and this time it has been not taken up (as though it was happening as a sub-thread within the thread).

There is a great resistance against doing the work necessary to break out of this within our lifetimes because this is in fact the only way that it is possible to do so. It has been encoded into every fiber of the essence of a great majority of incarnates on this planet - to gloss over information that could lead towards this solution, to seek to quash it when it begins to build to something significant, to undo every forming structure of understanding towards the core principles of vibration that underlie everything of our reality.

There is no point in taking any particular "action" at the moment of passing within the life cycle because it will not make any difference at that point. Anyone who has experienced a vivid NDE will say the same - the experience is largely formulaic and designed, just like the rest of the experience, to prey upon your false understanding of the nature of the higher forces involved, to mistake a demiurge for a god and to allow it to recycle you back into the soul pool for another feed cycle.

In the end there is only one duality involved, from which all other dualities trickle down from - the wave/particle duality.

Wave systems express the connectedness of all that is, while particle systems emphasize division and the separateness of entities, whether or not they are considered part of the same system or not.

We are in a reality which is quite heavily emphasizing the particle interpretation, trying to make a point about some desire to feel as though separate, it is very similar at a symbolic level to the fallen angel.

This is not at all the true nature of reality, where underlying wave systems take on particle qualities in order to allow for awareness to exist. If all was only waves, there would not be the separation between that which is aware from that which one is aware of.

Anyway, preparation is underway for the next major phase in the campaign to restore sanity to the situation, leading towards an event you might call "The Great Cadence". In music, a cadence is a resolution of tension. This will not be much different.

We are in an extremely tense reality that cannot sustain itself this way indefinitely. The tension imposes itself on many, many parts of the wave spectrum that affect our bodies. There is incessant noise, emotional turbulence, wireless signals, bombardment of undesired or too frequent communications, the loss of natural environment among more and more people living on this planet.

The solution is a grand restoration of harmonic stability, and the proper alignment and stacking/scaling of harmonic resolution (or silence) across all these subspectra will combine to realize a powerful resonance.

The momentum generated by this transition will be what is needed to complete the shift to 5D.

As you say, it can manifest as an overlay of the reality you were already used to, and the healing of the planet with such a radically upgraded capacity for understanding these things would be rapid indeed.

Of course, with a greatly extended spectrum of reality to experience, many might choose to shift their attention elsewhere, be it realities we create within this one, or understanding more about why our reality was created by the layer outside of it (the true layer above, not the demiurgical "penalty box" layer).

We should not be too quick to explore the nature of 5D in excessive detail however, there still remains much work to be done to realize it.

But the time is definitely nearing to begin that work outright - to lay out a modern summary of the key information needed to complete this transition and the kinds of projects we should begin here on earth (i.e. networked events using structures which amplify the harmonic lattice).

The only thing that's holding the project up is some kind of a connection between the source of this information and its intended recipients... some kind of acknowledgement, discussion, anything really... to indicate that it is wanted.

It's not appropriate to force people to snap out of the illusion against their own will. There might be some purpose to remaining within the illusion that is hard to understand from an outside perspective. Those coming from 5D to assist with this transition may not have impeccable timing, and it might yet be too soon (it was definitely too soon in 2008).

enfoldedblue
23rd February 2016, 23:34
I think this idea of 5D is an interesting one. I try not to take my cues from external sources... so I am not sure about all the reported ascending dimensions (beyond 5d). But I have experienced the realities that seem to coincide with what we call 4D and 5D. In my experience 4D is still part of the game ...and represents the subtle and non-physical stories and influences. In my understanding the astral realm is part of 4d reality and when we open up to that level of awareness we can experience it and be affected by it in a very real way. In 4D duality and hierarchy are still present ...there are good guys and bad guys and lot's of drama. From my experience this is the realm of everything from angels to djinn, archons gods, goddesses etc.

If we open ourselves to this dimension we open ourselves to an incredibly complex reality that can be both fascinating and terrifying depending on our state of mind. There seems to layers upon layers of realities within this dimension.

However, I have also experienced another form of reality, which I associate with what some call 5D. In this reality it seems we are beyond the game .... yet... not fully returned to the state of one being. However, though we experience ourselves as separate entities ...we know we are different expressions of the ONE. For me the times I have been fully conscious in this space I feel like I am home. From this perspective we can project ourselves into the various stories and creations, but we know from that side that it all 'agame/illusion".

here aretwo poems I wrote in 1996 after I discovered this reality (they're pretty bad..lol..but I think they are still valuable (the first is written from the higher perspective the second from the lower) :

HIGH JOKE

A secret smile shines within
When I remember my true home
Beings of love bounce
In and out of each other's dreams
Creating food for all
Friends play enemies
Together we laugh at the aftermath and
Watch the puppets below
Who take themselves so seriously
Should we remind them
Of what they could be
If they let go
Of what they think they know?

and here is another

SAME GAME
There is a realm where all is well
There is a realm where all is hell
There is a part of us that knows it all
That hides behind a mental wall
we have a family mirrored in the sky
Who watches through God's mind-eye
The messages that they send
Are the seeds of every trend
We are the pieces on the board
Attached by a tiny silver cord
At night when we return above
we remember that all is love
The good and the bad only tools to learn
Allowing our inner fires to burn
I've been back and forth so many times
But I still laugh at a poem that rhymes

I must say that if I understand him correctly I agree with Triquetra that we are on the verge of merging 5D reality with this one. For me this is the name of the game and why we invented it.

Scottoz
25th February 2016, 07:53
Hi Enfoldenblue

Your poems are just right for the time we are living through. I liked them.

Cheers

Scott

Scottoz
25th February 2016, 08:38
Hi Triquetra

Thanks for your thoughts.

it seems that everything flowing down from source is filtered at so many layers, then by the time it gets to the penalty box layer in 4d nothing much gets through to us in 3d, except for a few mixed up messages which are blended with a lot of disinformation.

I think the creation of nature is a little different as it is directly controlled from source, probably too important to leave in the hands of sub creators and others. This is probably why people feel so connected with source when they are surrounded by nature and can feel the strength of her energies, almost as if there is something magical about it.

That makes sense, that we have to do the work in the here and now, sounds like we do not have too much control of things when we go to 4d either in our dreams or perceived passing.

in reference to your comment

"The only thing that's holding the project up is some kind of a connection between the source of this information and its intended recipients... some kind of acknowledgement, discussion, anything really... to indicate that it is wanted."

As you know I am pretty keen to get things started, so I am happy to acknowledge this desire, I will give it some focus in my meditations too.

I still think the project is going to have a major impact on our lives and individual soul groups going forward. It just seems a bit difficult to get people interested and distinguish your message from the many others that we have been exposed too over the years.


Cheers

Scott

triquetra
25th February 2016, 08:51
I wish I was able to dedicate larger amounts of time to develop larger structures for communicating just the practical aspects of the information. Why is it that we get caught up in this interplay between individual mediumship and desire to emphasize that what we are really getting at with all this is a case for partial collective consciousness.

It has nothing to do with the "daily gossip" where for all of these bits of information that pass by us, which we choose to accept or discard, we could say "what difference does knowing this really do for me in my life?"

The key here is developing a base of practical information and expanding from there. There's no way around it but to spend the time to develop it and go from there.

Anyway, what you say "then by the time it gets to the penalty box layer in 4d nothing much gets through to us in 3d, except for a few mixed up messages which is blended with a lot of disinformation" is a good observation.

One of the more inane reasons for this is simply because the outcome of what happens to us (before we take back the reins of reality, which we will do if the project is a success) is largely out of our hands, of all human's hands. How our civilization developed is largely designer, it is not so surprising (perhaps only to us), not to those who have seen civilizations rise and fall over and over and over again.

In that situation all you can really do is try to be the one civilization that surprises, that throws a curve ball, that is the real intention here.

We are self-organizing to do something that has never been done before, not in all of civilization theory.

It's hard to get people to believe that because it's hard to get people to believe that global civilizations with oversight have been a very common occurrence in the past for these parts of the stars and ours was shaping up to be no different.

That's why you can reuse something like a religious concept over and over and it works every time.

RV has been great because it allowed for looking at everything from the outside, even if that wasn't the original intention of the RV protocols.

Maybe a variety of unlikely circumstances had to combine together to create the conditions for an anomaly.

Anyway, the good news is that we are plumbing the soul jam in this subsector between the 3rd and 5th dimensions and it will do a lot of good on a scale vastly exceeding that of our own planet alone. It will free a great many other planets at the same time from having to go on with this any longer.

terragunn
26th February 2016, 08:34
Referenced for illustrational purpose:

hM7LCXiWOSI

Sammy
27th February 2016, 23:22
I am happy to return. I am not just happy to return... I am happy to be the last one left after however many returns it takes for everyone else to leave successfully if that's what everyone else decides to do.

Scottoz
5th March 2016, 07:06
Hi Triquetra

"on the practical side (learning to build structures that will amplify the effects of key meditation and trance techniques, etc"

How difficult will these structures be to build, do you think that with the new techniques that you have available, they will be more effective than the earlier megalithic structures that are scattered all over the world which were also developed to have a similar function? Will these new structures be costly to build in terms of materials and do you know of any which are operational?

It would be a great spiritual technology if people could experience transcendent states in these structures and not have their senses dulled when they go back to their urban/matrix based lifestyles.

I was also thinking about the idea of souls, soul fragments, over souls, etc, I am still a little confused by these concepts. Is there some point above our 3d awareness, that looks down at all of this soul recycling/blending process and is concerned about what these archon type entities are doing to the lower self residing in 3d? I am still a little unsure what the full myself is above it all? Hope this makes sense.

What do you think of the idea that we are all lights at realms beyond this physical one and we are all scattered and clustered together in this realm according to shared vibrations. Each light (I am not sure whether this is the realm of the soul) is plugged into different virtual worlds and different levels of the game.

Cheers

Scott

Sammy
6th March 2016, 03:56
On January 31, five weeks ago, I met and began interacting with with terragunn here at PA and he sent me to his thread - The Computation Matrix ...involving the Archons, etc. Suddenly amazing mind blowing synchronicities started occurring after a long almost year long lull.

Then on Friday Feb 5, I began to participate in an Anomalous Trauma group session meeting with Eve Lorgen and Laura Leon and a dozen or so others.

That night my oldest son, Stephen, came over and almost got violent with me such that my other son, Anthony, stood up to him. The next morning Stephen came over and was clearly psychotic.

Within a week Stephen was in jail for some outstanding traffic tickets but the attention he got from the police came from his behavior. To me this seems very much like what some would suggest is "demonic possession" or at least some sort of "dark attention."

I then came to communicate in great detail with terragunn several times. His view is that ALL these third parties, demons, angels, etc are all just the Archons and all playing us as their food creation source. I can't argue against his hypothesis.

Within a week my son was back out and we were hearing terrible reports and yet the family is torn on having him committed.

Then Thursday morning my sister (I only have her... no other full blood sibling, just a half brother 20 years younger and estranged) - she calls me in tears, her only child, her daughter, was killed in a head on car crash... her daughter (my nice) was 31 and had lived a very, very difficult and troubled life. Yet also my sister has been raising one of her daughter's children, a young girl now 9 1/2 years old and has raised her from birth.

Two days ago a sheriff's deputy came looking for my sister to take the child, which this deputy did (to put in the custody of the father despite that he has hardly even been in her life her whole life). Trauma both to the child and my sister... totally unnecessary to do things this way.

Then last night my son, Stephen, came over very, very psychotic and we almost called the police then but he drove off.

This morning I was told by my son, Stephen's friend that Stephen went violent on him last night and the friend DID call the police but they couldn't find Stephen.

Houman (on the PA Horus-Ra thread) once said that when we get into that place of knowing and also that we become strong about these things... it is then that "they" go after your loved ones...

This appears to be exactly what is happening.

I watched Constantine again. I think I get it now... this seems to be the kingdom of the Archons.

terragunn insists each of us "get this" and "upon the breaking of the silver chord" [death of the physical body] that we do all we can to "never return."

I can't make that decision. I am ok to come back. I even want to come back.

But what a dilemma - how odd just as I come upon what MIGHT be the more accurate truth of the reality "here" so much that is near and dear to me in my life suddenly starts blowing up.

ulli
6th March 2016, 20:30
I'm really sorry to hear your news, Sam.
Maybe it's time you take a firm stand against everything that is against you,
and turn your back on all that, and start seeking actively what you have going FOR you.
Directing consciousness to your inner creativity....

It's not easy when you operate from the mind, as the mind thrives on fascination.
And that fascination thrives on negatives.

It means actively seeking protection, for yourself and your loved ones.

I am wishing for you to find that protective shield.

enfoldedblue
7th March 2016, 04:38
I am soo sorry to hear this Sam. I am pretty sure that you understand my position on this...but just in case it could help I will try to present in another way. I believe that there exist within an ocean of possibilities and realities. The Archon reality is like a virus. If we are oblivious to it it can affect at a background level. But when we become aware of its existence it takes things up a notch. Like finding a mysterious, intriguing email inour inbox ..it says 'come on..open me up...you know you're curious...come explore.' If we accept the initiation and 'click on the link' (open to their reality) like a well constructed virus they gain access to our world and can affect it on so many levels. However, there is another choice. we can be aware of their reality, but consciously choose not to engage with it. By focusing instead on the good stuff that nourishes our souls, the reality of these beings shrinks away until we find ourselves operating at frequencies where they are powerless.
I sincerely hope that things start to lighten up for you and your family.

sending love xx

Sammy
7th March 2016, 18:09
I am soo sorry to hear this Sam. I am pretty sure that you understand my position on this...but just in case it could help I will try to present in another way. I believe that there exist within an ocean of possibilities and realities. The Archon reality is like a virus. If we are oblivious to it it can affect at a background level. But when we become aware of its existence it takes things up a notch. Like finding a mysterious, intriguing email inour inbox ..it says 'come on..open me up...you know you're curious...come explore.' If we accept the initiation and 'click on the link' (open to their reality) like a well constructed virus they gain access to our world and can affect it on so many levels. However, there is another choice. we can be aware of their reality, but consciously choose not to engage with it. By focusing instead on the good stuff that nourishes our souls, the reality of these beings shrinks away until we find ourselves operating at frequencies where they are powerless.
I sincerely hope that things start to lighten up for you and your family.

sending love xx

I am so happy to read this post as this is precisely what I choose to believe. Having said this... what has transpired beginning with the very day I came to this thread and read the OP (January 31, 2016) was already in the process of occurring. For example, my son, Stephen's psychosis. We learned that he had entered into this psychosis no later than Christmas. He told us such and also the roommate he had been living with confirmed this.

My sister's precarious situation with the grand daughter is something she spoke about for years. Recently I put her in touch with one of my friends who is a capable attorney. She met with him well before January 31 yet never really followed through in taking any actions. I even guaranteed the payment so her lack of action wasn't related to anything financial. We had always talked about the sad day that likely would come regarding her daughter so her death was actually no surprise.

What I did not post about in the story above adds to the strangeness and sadly it is something I cannot post about. But suffice to say, the matter that culminated in unfortunate events of late Friday evening was something that had been building for quite some time.

And here's my point - If there is indeed "archontic attention" and "archontic influence" and "archontic/demonic possession" which I conclude is a fact of the reality experience which at least some of us experience directly in varying ways and which likely impacts the overall shared reality experience of at least a significant portion of humanity (at this "3D" level at least and perhaps (as terragunn would suggest) all the way to free zone beyond the hepdomad, my own recent experiences were not caused by the attention given to these "archons."

If anything, there's a suggestion that I may have been led to the very information which provided me the opportunity to be prepared for the various explosions about to occur in my life. In fact, the very action of posting my own experiences and views, the action of entering into such lengthy dialogues with terragunn, my participation (and thus observation) in Eve's group all and only resulted in my preparedness that such matters were all about to come to a head.

Interestingly...

OK - just as I typed the word, "Interestingly..." There was a knock at the door. I am typing this part a few hours from where I left off.

It was Stephen at the door in worse shape than ever. To cut to the chase, he asked my for help. My condition to him was that he do it my way. Realize he has been violent and dangerous - especially the last 48 hours. There's no possibility that myself, considering also my middle son, Anthony, who is living with me with his wife and baby and my youngest son James also living with me... that we are in any position to risk our own safety.

He allowed me to take him to a hospital that could help him. He agreed to all of this between crying fits and crazy talk about all the sorts of things folks talk about when they are in full blown psychosis. He allowed me to get him to the place where he and others can be safe and yet... at the last moment when they asked him to sign himself in, he refused, he got up and ran outside... I told him this was the only way I could help him and he refused. Fortunately he had given me his knife just a few minutes before. He ran off into the surrounding neighborhood and as they say, "He's in God's hands."

Sammy
7th March 2016, 18:23
And to note, I am relatively fine yet who would not be somewhat effected by these happenings?

Why I wrote the post above was to express my view that all these things that have suddenly sprung up (and note I am not alone in experiencing such massive weirdness in their life at the moment - was contacted by another who had no clue of my own recent experiences who spilled out to me the very same whacky weirdness he has suddenly experienced in his own life -


Theres a lot of that going on it seems. My prayers are with you and yours, stay safe and good luck out there Brother. Real Life had recently grabbed me by the %$#@s myself recently.

and then in the next message this -


It is intresting when there are corospondences between people in thier seperate worlds, like tangible ebbs and flows in the wrinkles of Time. Your not the only other person to note feeling like "NOW" is a time of trial, testing, digestion, and change.

I do not believe my attention to the "Archontic paradigm" created these things. I believe that I returned once again to (and perhaps was led back to) this overall dynamic of possibility we all (or at least many) may be experiencing knowingly or not such that I would also be prepared to handle these matters better by way of knowing exactly what I am dealing with if indeed this level of reality is accurately portrayed by the very structure terragunn has put forth in principle as many others have also done in principle.

enfoldedblue
7th March 2016, 22:41
Thanks for clarifying Sam. I am happy to hear that you are finding strength in this and are able to maintain your integrity amongst all the chaos that surrounds you. I love that there is no right way or wrong way ...that all depends on who we are and how we choose to navigate the energies in our environment. Thanks for sharing. xc

triquetra
8th March 2016, 08:48
"on the practical side (learning to build structures that will amplify the effects of key meditation and trance techniques, etc"

How difficult will these structures be to build, do you think that with the new techniques that you have available, they will be more effective than the earlier megalithic structures that are scattered all over the world which were also developed to have a similar function? Will these new structures be costly to build in terms of materials and do you know of any which are operational?

They will be much more effective so long as they are allowed to be. Not interfered with in their operations. It would be hard to make a case against their operation as they affect nothing outside of them, at least in their initial designs.
There are sites where their operation will be most effective, and I know of sites and structures with the potential to be operational on their own, though nothing with the level of networking possible using current and near future technology.

There is however no way to go about their construction with a clear mission of using them for their intended purpose, so entertainment purposes will have to be expressed instead. The designs are clear, so clear it becomes mainly a matter of gaining the resources necessary to proceed. The final manifestations would be hard to build all at once, that is why the work will be done in stages. And that is coming..

The ancients made do with limited technology and made up for it in other ways. Each time such structures become a priority the exact details of how the technology comes together is different, but the intention is always the same. Harmonic resilience is the exterior intention and harmonic projection is the internal intention.

In the meantime we can continue to cover the theory so that we do the work on ourselves needed to get the most potent effect within the structures. We need to go over a lot of material having to do with what harmonic resilience and projection is and how to maintain these qualities in our ordinary existence..


It would be a great spiritual technology if people could experience transcendent states in these structures and not have their senses dulled when they go back to their urban/matrix based lifestyles.

That is the intention, that is what harmonic resilience is. Becoming an urban monk begins with understanding why there is a need for it. If we do not want to be energetic food sources forever we need to show that we are moving on from a state of allowing ourselves to perpetuate that kind of existence, in a constant state of tension for no reason other than to serve others. If the tension does not even benefit us to push us forward in our soul development, than the state of things has stagnated and an adjustment must then be made.


I was also thinking about the idea of souls, soul fragments, over souls, etc, I am still a little confused by these concepts. Is there some point above our 3d awareness, that looks down at all of this soul recycling/blending process and is concerned about what these archon type entities are doing to the lower self residing in 3d? I am still a little unsure what the full myself is above it all? Hope this makes sense.

Absolutely it does. Connecting with higher self is of course one of the ultimate goals of meditation training like ARVARI. Not all the trainees are able to do it. Otherwise we are tightly pinched in hourglass form, with only the smallest bandwidth between higher and lower selves, the higher barely able to assist the lower and the lower barely aware of the higher, if at all. Soul development is a complex process occurring on a higher plateau of reality than the incarnation of a single lifetime is easily aware of. The buddha explained how he could connect to the higher self and understand life in terms of the development of the soul across multiple lifetimes. It would be egotistical to think this happens without any metamorphism of the soul between cycles, because that metamorphism is an adjustment in the refraction of white light to form various unique soul signature hues at each soul cycle. This is mathematical and somewhat formulaic in nature, it is a function of how a previous life affected the transformation before the new life cycle. We exist simultaneously to serve the purpose of our own soul development and to function as part of a system larger than ourselves, these are one and the same in the grander scheme of things however. If you come to realize the fractal nature of the soul, you will see how soul fragmentation is a natural part of sending portions of self to individual tasks to achieve better unification "later in time", while soul unification is a part of realizing the outcomes of those tasks, to realign a soul fragment that had only been aware of a smaller timescale with an "oversoul fragment" that had been active for much longer. These are concepts which are better felt in abstract meditation than thought about clinically in the beta mindset.


What do you think of the idea that we are all lights at realms beyond this physical one and we are all scattered and clustered together in this realm according to shared vibrations. Each light (I am not sure whether this is the realm of the soul) is plugged into different virtual worlds and different levels of the game.

That's it! It's a fairly good abstracted definition for the fractal nature of reality, coming to terms with the hierarchies involved and realizing how many unique hues can together be a composition of white light after all. Shared vibrations achieve resonances which open pathways to broader spectrum via the law of octaves. What entities seeking power over domains never come to terms with willingly is that the elements of reality beyond their control always come back to interact with their subspectrum of control in different ways. Since this remains the case no matter how much seekers of control expand their realm of control to broader and broader spectrum, the result is at best delaying the inevitable, the balance of opposites, and the restoration of flow to the continuum. All tensions get resolved given enough time.

sms
8th March 2016, 11:02
Just to add a similar concept of the life as a virtual reality game or a computer simulation, from the platform of the Eastern Gnosis, as presented by Boris Mouravieff (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_autor_mouravieff.htm). Though, as he wrote about it more than 50 years ago, he used the term “film”, which was appropriate for those times. Here is one excerpt from his book Gnosis=Study and Commentaries on the Esoteric Tradition of the Eastern Orthodoxy


The life of man is a film. It is certainly difficult for our Cartesian minds to grasp this concept. Our three-dimensional minds are badly adapted to ideas and facts which touch on the domain of the eternal.

Incomprehensible as it may seem, our life is truly a film produced in accordance with a script. This film goes on continuously, without ever stopping, in such a way that, at the time of his death, man is born again. What seems absurd is that he is born in the same place, at the same date where he was born before, and of the same parents. So the film goes on again. Each human being, then, is born with his own particular film. this represents the field of action in which man is called to apply his conscious efforts. The repetition of the film is not reincarnation, although these two notions are often confused. Exterior man, who lives in the system of the Future-Past cannot embrace in a single moment the ensemble of his film, nor even the part that contains his immediate future. To do so, he would need to enlarge the slot of his Present. It thus happens to him that, faced with certain events, he will feel that he has already seen or lived those events. Some see in such phenomena the proof of so called reincarnation. In reality, phenomena of this sort are the result of a casual and temporary surge of fine energies in the organism: the slot of the individual Present then enlarges for a few moment, and some significant facts of the immediate future slip into the waking consciousness. In this way, the impression is created of a return of another time. In a certain way this is true, although the impression of having lived before is only caused by mechanical unfolding of the film. By reincarnation, we must understand a phenomenon of a very different order. Although the theoretical film revolves integrally on the plane of possibilities, meaning in eternity, the film of the exterior man clings to the plane of realization, that is, of Time, but only to the extent strictly necessary to satisfy the ends of the Ray of Creation.

True reincarnation, on the other hand, occurs entirely in time, and belongs integrally to the domain of the Real, well understood as part of the broader frame of Manifestation. The human personality is not a reality in the proper sense of the word, but a possibility. It plays a role in the film to which it is attached, from which it will not disappear until the moment of the Second Birth. At that moment, it will cease to be a Personality. Because of its indestructible union with the real "I", it will be transfigured, and so it will become an Individuality. As long as man lives in the wilderness, self-satisfied and immersed in lies and illusions, the film will unfold with mechanical inflexibility, and the Personality will remain entirely unchanged.

These circumstances start to change the moment man crossed the first Threshold. This passage can be compared to the conception of the future Individuality. The Staircase symbolizes the period of gestation, and the crossing of the second Threshold represents the second Birth, the birth of Individuality. As man becomes more and more integrated with his "I", growing his Individuality, he becomes progressively integrated with the Cosmos and acquires "gifts" appropriate to his individual nature. Simultaneously, he progressively participates in real, objective existence, which finally characterizes his being.

This is liberation from the bonds of the film. It is only at this point of evolution that true individual reincarnation becomes possible. True reincarnation is not mechanical; it is done consciously, generally to accomplish a mission. It is important to grasp clearly the difference which exists between the film, a mixture of possibilities, and reincarnation in time, which belongs to the domain of the Real, and to understand the meaning of this difference. At the time of the second Birth, that is to say, by crossing the Second Threshold, man escapes his bondage to the film, and enters the domain of redemption. He is then admitted into the sacred brotherhood of living Beings. These beings are an unshakable force: those who are part of it are no longer subject to illness or sorrow. Death loses its hold over them. They have overcome the world. In theory, the film in which man is born and in which he lives can go on until the end of the world, on condition that he is happy, satisfied with himself, attributing his virtues to himself, and blaming others for his mistakes and misfortunes. Properly speaking, this kind of existence cannot be considered as human; it could be described as anthropoid (http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/organic_portals.htm). This term is justified in the sense that exterior man, immersed in self-satisfaction, represents the crowning achievement of millions of years of evolution of the species from its animal ancestors, yet from the point of view of esoteric evolution, he is a possibility which has not yet been realized. If we envisage the problem of esoteric evolution from the point of view of the film and the different parts man can play in it, it is clear that this kind of evolution is impossible as long as the film can always be considered as turning in the same circle. People who perform in such a film are those we have called anthropoids, puppets, the dead (http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/organic_portals.htm) who, in the words of Jesus, "believe themselves to be alive."

Esoteric evolution starts when man, by his conscious efforts, proves capable of breaking the circle and transforming it into an ascending spiral. The spiral represents an intermediate state between the position where the human Personality is found to be trapped in the film, which revolves mechanically in a way hardly separated from the eternal plane, and that of the perfect, free Individuality, who is able, if need arises, to reincarnate consciously in Time. This is an intermediate state in this sense, that the film definitely departs from the plane of the eternal, from the plane of possibilities. The curve of life, which for exterior man does not in practice differ from a circle, transforms itself into a spiral and does not end - as it did previously - almost at its point of departure: the distance between these two points now marks a definite progression in Time. The film in the form of a spiral belongs to human beings who climb the staircase. Complete disengagement of the film is produced at the moment of crossing the second threshold. If man is able to do that successfully during a single life, so breaking the circle for the very first time, he does not return to it. Such a case is very rare: it is the lot of the just. Generally, this liberation requires several lives; several revolutions of the spiral. As a general rule, each revolution occurs in Time, and consequently can appear to be a reincarnation. In reality, it is nothing but a return to exterior life. A pseudo-reincarnation like this is neither conscious nor personal: it is the actors in the film who return, and they do not remember any previous experiences.

However, a change is possible as soon as the conscious efforts of man increase the effect of the Time factor by enlarging perception of the Present. In a film which unfolds in a spiral in this way, the contents of the play change; they change in two ways: first in each life, that is, during each revolution, and also from spiral to spiral. The composition of the cast, the circumstances, and the scenery all change. Two elements however remain permanent: first, the general aim, to reach and cross the second Threshold; then the absolute condition for crossing this Threshold, that all the karmic debts which have been accumulated in the present life, as well as during previous spirals, must be neutralized and liquidated. Before the Second Threshold, every drama must be played out to its denouement. The work is hard and difficult because man constantly makes mistakes. The attentive reader has already understood that following the spiral, or climbing the Staircase, is reserved for human beings who have already absorbed a certain quantity of Cosmic Sun influences and who thus possess a more or less developed magnetic center. This does not guarantee that they will make no more errors. It is true that from the time man first mounts the Staircase he is watched, especially if he makes sincere and considerable efforts. The Esoteric Brotherhood offers him a helping hand. Certain meetings, a play of favorable circumstances, are the forms taken by this help. This assistance does not, however, free him of the need to work on himself and to go on making conscious efforts. In addition, it must be said that often the proffered help is not used, because man does not listen to the advice given, or because he does not grasp the meaning of the favorable circumstances and the possibilities of progress which open before him. He is still more than half a creature of the domain of Illusion, he continues to take frequent impulsive decisions, and often turns against his own avowed aims. It must be understood that as long as a man has not attained and crossed the Second Threshold, he will have to start all over again. He will restart every spiral in the wilderness, he will once again have to discern the Cosmic Solar influences, cross the First Threshold, and climb the Staircase step by step. It is true that no conscious effort is ever lost, but the experience acquired in one spiral only appears in the next in the form of innate personal aptitudes, or vague recollections of people in the cast.

..

Sammy
9th March 2016, 02:22
Thanks for clarifying Sam. I am happy to hear that you are finding strength in this and are able to maintain your integrity amongst all the chaos that surrounds you. I love that there is no right way or wrong way ...that all depends on who we are and how we choose to navigate the energies in our environment. Thanks for sharing. xc

Incredibly... what has also "appeared" are what so many might call "the good guys."

Yesterday was filled with miracles amidst several scary moments.

The ending result... Stephen in a "safe place" (meaning safe for him and the rest of us) and in this place for now.

My sister had the important epiphany too... that perhaps it is for the best, both for the grand daughter as well as my sister, herself.

Both resolutions falling together all on the same day.

Peace again in my own little world.

So... is it all worth it? For me the answer still is. "Yes." Yet I would never begrudge anyone who wished to call it quits by resolving never to return.

terragunn
10th March 2016, 01:04
Should one be tolerant enough to listen to this show in its entirety with all its interruptions, one may resonate with this information in regards to the computation Matrix and the incarnational machine that operates within this construct, which is a larger Machine altogether. I present this for illustrational/referential purposes only, as there is a much bigger picture involved in this Game.

Go down to the video on this page to hear the show:

http://www.groundzeromedia.org/blindsided-by-the-light/

terragunn
10th March 2016, 02:44
A reiteration: spirits-cum-soul-mates, trapped in the incarnational machine of the computation Matrix:

'We are passengers in time
Lost in motion, locked together
Day and night, by trick of light
But I must take another journey
We must meet with other names
We must meet with other names

You touched my heart so deeply
You rescued me now free me
Don't watch me cry just see me go
I'll take away the strongest feelings
You will ever know

There will be no more isolation
In our secret separation
You touched my heart so deeply, you rescued me
Now free me

We are passengers in time
Lost in motion, locked together
Day and night, by trick of light
But I must take another journey
We must meet with other names
If you hold me you will hurt me
Be brave

There will be no more isolation
In our secret separation
You touched my heart so deeply, you rescued me
Now free me

We are matching spark and flame
Caught in endless repetition
Life for life we'll be the same
I must leave before you burn me
I am the stranger who deserts you only to love you
In another life

There will be no more isolation
In our secret separation
You touched my heart so deeply, you rescued me
Now free me

I'll bear one precious scar that only you will know (again)
Passengers in time, free me'

fZciNthNnDA

terragunn
10th March 2016, 03:09
Consider. Contemplate.

DnAXbuaQow0

terragunn
10th March 2016, 03:58
The electron (the ‘Mother’) is the ‘holodeck’– variable density – of the computation Matrix. The proton (the ‘Father’) is the variable conscious density ‘mind’ of the computation Matrix. The neutrons (us) are the Users – the source electricity (or, more accurately, the chi) – that animates the electron Matrix and powers the ‘mind’ of the proton ‘Father’ (collectively) via interfacing with such.

terragunn
10th March 2016, 04:34
The 'parents' we need to overcome to be sovereign are the proton (the Mind of the 'Father') and the electron (the Womb of the 'Mother').

terragunn
10th March 2016, 22:00
Consider. Contemplate.

DnAXbuaQow0

The Yale University speaker at approximately 25.32 in this video pinpoints salient ideas to consider and contemplate in regards to understanding the experiential, external construct of the computation Matrix. Although hinted at, what is not addressed with clarity in this compilation video is the illusory construct of density consciousness.

Sammy
13th March 2016, 16:06
I'm really sorry to hear your news, Sam.
Maybe it's time you take a firm stand against everything that is against you,
and turn your back on all that, and start seeking actively what you have going FOR you.
Directing consciousness to your inner creativity....

It's not easy when you operate from the mind, as the mind thrives on fascination.
And that fascination thrives on negatives.

It means actively seeking protection, for yourself and your loved ones.

I am wishing for you to find that protective shield.

I sought answers - with an open mind.

One possibility presented to me is this:

What may be going on is that this may be a "GE (genetic entity) run amuck." If so, and in a case like this, my very being can infect others who might be open to it... not just family, but others who enter into resonance with this phenomena.

It may not only be "a protective shield" that I need. It may be that I need to extract myself from what seems likely to be a "GE program" that effects others in my family and those who get close to me and are open.

This implies this matter may very well be entangled beyond just "myself" and yet that I (at this GE level of my being) might in some ways be a battery for this outbreak where at this level of my being (the one that counts... my spirit), if I can stop the program, others should benefit as well as myself.

Sammy
13th March 2016, 16:14
I am soo sorry to hear this Sam. I am pretty sure that you understand my position on this...but just in case it could help I will try to present in another way. I believe that there exist within an ocean of possibilities and realities. The Archon reality is like a virus. If we are oblivious to it it can affect at a background level. But when we become aware of its existence it takes things up a notch. Like finding a mysterious, intriguing email inour inbox ..it says 'come on..open me up...you know you're curious...come explore.' If we accept the initiation and 'click on the link' (open to their reality) like a well constructed virus they gain access to our world and can affect it on so many levels. However, there is another choice. we can be aware of their reality, but consciously choose not to engage with it. By focusing instead on the good stuff that nourishes our souls, the reality of these beings shrinks away until we find ourselves operating at frequencies where they are powerless.
I sincerely hope that things start to lighten up for you and your family.

sending love xx

Hi enfoldedblue. I have reread several of your posts many times. The above quoted post at least three times.

I have taken this one segment and printed it in large font and pasted it directly above my monitor so that I see it and read it quite a bit now.


However, there is another choice. We can be aware of their reality, but consciously choose not to engage with it. By focusing instead on the good stuff that nourishes our souls, the reality of these beings shrinks away until we find ourselves operating at frequencies where they are powerless.

This is the way I have chosen to go.

I am doing it, thank you, enfoldedblue.

Scottoz
19th March 2016, 03:10
Hi Triquetra

Thanks for your your thoughts. In response to the following:

"There is however no way to go about their construction with a clear mission of using them for their intended purpose, so entertainment purposes will have to be expressed instead. The designs are clear, so clear it becomes mainly a matter of gaining the resources necessary to proceed. The final manifestations would be hard to build all at once, that is why the work will be done in stages. And that is coming.."

I am not sure how expensive these are to set up, but it is something that could probably easily be funded using crowd funding down the track. I am happy to help you do this down the track when you are ready. Even if as you say, it is set up for entertainment purposes, it would provide an interesting introduction for most people to experience the technology as a primer and then they might be interested in other applications, as their view of reality is broadened. A lot of the world is affected by EM interference these days, as you say, even in areas that are quite undeveloped.

Most humans have large amounts of their DNA unactivated and it is often referred to as junk DNA. Will these structures play a role in activating junk DNA so that we can all operate at a high level?

I have also been reading a book from EM Nikolay from a remote viewer, which I stumbled across, he talks about the 3d to 5d shift coming upon us too. Some of his conceptual explainations of reality, dimensions, soul fragments, timelines, parting of realities and multi dimensional nature of things made sense. I am still not sure what to make of it, some of it resonates and some doesn't, but then again maybe I am just not too much of a fan of his timeline predictions for this 3d matrix. I have included a short cover summary below:

"This fourth book in the Essence Path series, “Timeline Collapse and Universal Ascension: The Future of Third Dimensional Earth and Fifth Dimensional Terra,” continues an extraordinary journey into higher levels of spiritual guidance, awakening and the metaphysical world.

The first part of the two-part book provides detailed information concerning the collapse and regeneration of the current Third Dimensional timeline on Earth. It details predictions of major world events, including the advent and aftermath of World War III as well as other cataclysmic global transformations seen to occur on the future timeline of Earth between now and the year 2569. It also gives insight into why there is a widening rift on Earth between those Souls destined to continue incarnating in lifetimes on Third Dimensional Earth and those destined to Ascend to a Fifth Dimensional version of Earth known as the planet Terra. Part Two of the book opens an unprecedented window into the ongoing Ascension of Human Angelic Souls to higher dimensional fields and provides a first look at lifetimes and galactic events seen on the future timeline of the Fifth Dimensional planet Terra.

Almost two decades of telepathic work has led to the astounding revelations compiled in the Essence Path series. Like the first three books in the Essence Path series, “Discovering Your Essence Path” Books One and Book Two and “The System Lords and the Twelve Dimensions,” the latest book in the series, “Timeline Collapse & Universal Ascension: The Future of Third Dimensional Earth and Fifth Dimensional Terra,” continues a riveting journey into the multi-dimensional nature of the Universe and the Soul, providing new and unique levels of higher spiritual guidance and awakening"

cheers

Scott

Sammy
31st March 2016, 14:53
and interesting "other view"

https://soulmindspirit.wordpress.com/2015/06/29/hello-world/


Introduction

This blog is about connecting the dots in order to provide a bigger picture and understanding of this reality and those beings interacting with it, including us, the human beings. Our interaction with this reality will be more optimal, as we gain more awareness about it, and about ourselves, inside it.


The following would be some of the basic premises, on which the blog will be based:


1. Some people have a soul component, some not.
2. The soul component makes a being complete, as it is an essential part of the “holy trinity” (soul-mind-spirit).
3. The soul component has an energy.
4. The soul has an ability to “walk” through the time and perceive events across the time/space, as it is eternal.
5. A sufficiently aware soul can detect implants in the physical body she inhabits (installed there by the aliens and/or military) and intruders; and to destroy them. (Not only aliens, but anthropoids/soulless people, as well, which are perceived as a threat. E.g. there were instances when a military person was controlling an abductee through implants and when the abductee subjected him in his “mental room” to an electric shock delivered by the soul, this was “translated” into this reality, as the soldier suffering a stroke or a heart attack!?)
6. One of the main features of the soul is the – feeling of humanness. (Conscience, would be another one)
7. There are entities, in human bodies, in alien bodies and without a physical body, who instead of a holy trinity, have only a holy “twinity” (mind and spirit). Their existence seems to be dependent on those beings who have souls?! They do not have the feeling of humanness (they can interpret it intellectually, however, they can not experience it as a – feeling and to apply it appropriately.) They do not have an intuition, they have only an instinct.
8. Archontic systems are based on pyramid structure or a hierarchy (and tendency for creating a hive mind; uniformed consciousness; submission of less aware beings to the more aware ones…) So, no wonder that almost all segments of our society are based on this structure, as our reality has been controlled by non-human beings!?
9. There is a lot of indication that an AI has been involved in the control of the humanity, as well. At this stage, I do not know if it works indepedently, as a sentient “being”, or it has been just “installed” here by archontic forces, to enable something like a computerised control of a food production facility (“as above, so below”), as we already have on our level, together with programs like HACCP, designed to establish a control of the the whole food production chain from the farm to the table.
10. Real human systems are based horizontally, like circles (outer, exoteric, mesoteric and esoteric) and they are encouraging individualization of human beings. There are no authorities! Period. (This does not come as an information, but as an inner knowledge). More aware individuals will provide help to less aware individuals in such a way to enable them to help themselves. Everybody is responsible for himself.
11. The soul, mind and spirit components can be more or less disconnected, they can work in unison and they can be integrated, together with the physical body.
12. Human being has also a potential to merge his ego/personality (as an artificial structure) with his Integrated Consciousness (the Real I); he/she has a potential to interact with the reality in the physical and non-physical form, turning from one into another in accordance with his needs, or whenever he wants it. Human being may be visible or invisible, he can locate and destroy in the space/time all of those who threaten his existence, together with their technology. He will act from a “platform” based on a humanness, awareness and understanding. He will respect all life and living creatures, however, he will not allow to be manipulated by anybody and by anything.

To my knowledge, there was and there is no insider, guru, religion, ideology, spirit-ual teaching etc. which will tell us the above! And, no wonder, as this reality is almost completely controlled!? Yet, we can get this picture by connecting the dots from various sources, including our individual experiences and observations.

Sammy
31st March 2016, 15:18
for more - see this thread starting with this post -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit/page166

and this post one page back (and others by sms)

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?85386-The-Game-The-Computation-Matrix&p=1051846&viewfull=1#post1051846

triquetra
1st April 2016, 07:40
Thank you Sam. A lot of what's contained in the article hits home for me and my turbulent history. Places like here are the only ones I could ever find people to connect with about these matters, which are otherwise a very personal affair that can rarely if ever be discussed in "real life".

I was curious what terragunn thought about this other recent article by Cameron Day:
http://www.ascensionwithearth.com/2016/02/never-call-them-archons-how-you-can.html

The main curiosity is less about agreement regarding the situation, I believe we all have more or less agreement as it stands, but more on the course of action.

I was guided to present a non-oppositional course of action that seeks to strike at the heart of how the situation described in the article came to be, which began long before this civilization's time.

How do beings come to exist that need to feed off of low vibrational negative energy? Were they always like that? Or did they come to be that way by rebelling against the very system of reality they found themselves in? Did they get stuck through their own action, or by misfortune?

What is the way out of our mutual situation that stops them from stopping us to free ourselves? Because it will be much easier if that problem is solved as well.

Anyway, this ancient history is beside the point if a major solution is available, and from what I am told, there is one. But it is presented as part of a temporal negotiation.

The systems to be built have a wide variety of possible uses, transporters to 5D essentially, but they can be tuned in different ways. They will evidently be tuned to transport between 3D->5D.

But that is not all they can do. I don't think 4D->5D is possible at all. But indirectly, something can be done.

So the solution is an energetic one, it involves a kind of meta-dimensional medical treatment that makes for needing to feed on low energy dissonant wave frequencies no longer necessary. Then another entity can become more like regular 3D entities in that sense, moving one dimensional step backward to move two forward (4D is not really "forward" from 3D, it is a trap of sorts, but that is a matter for another time).

But as you relay Scottoz from what you share, a very different possibility is also possible, one with a partial exodus from 3D to 5D and then the barrier reappearing between all dimensions for another long cycle. This is still the more probable outcome of course, but we are here changing the probability matrix.

The 8th dimension is something even more unimaginable than 5D. But 5D will become easier and easier to picture the more we discuss it.

So please be assured that this is all very real, there is some majorly anomalous behavior in the meta-dimensional ladder going on right now due to all the accumulated sabotage that has been happening, but hopefully it can be sorted out without too much further strife.

"Will these structures play a role in activating junk DNA so that we can all operate at a high level?"

I think there was so much misinformation around these words that it's simpler to understand what happens in more mathematical terms.

The effect that being in the transporter has is subtle at first. At first it will not transport anyone anywhere, of course. Maybe not for a long time. It needs to be fine-tuned even as people have a long way to go in terms of energetic transformation before the really weird stuff starts to happen.

Harmonic realignment is a good way to look at it. The transportee is having all of this dissonant low vibration energy cleared out of every part of their being and replaced by resonant aligned wave lattice energy.

You could measure it all along the frequency spectrum, across multiple senses. It would look like a caduceus in the simplest way of looking at it, I guess.

A highly harmonically aligned individual would feel themselves disappearing from 3D in increasingly powerful ways as either the fine-tuning of the transporter improves or their various energetic bodies are more tuned to resonate with the frequencies coming in to them.

I can't explain very easily how things look exactly very close to the exact moment when you feel a little bit coming out on the other side, it is really quite ineffable, but this will make more and more sense as we go along.

Again, this is all very real. These verbal words are almost impossible to use to describe a lot of this. But the feeling will be unmistakeable. Also communication changes to frequency based as well.

triquetra
1st April 2016, 08:34
From Sam's blog link above:


"A long time later, when I was contemplating what was in Eastern Gnosis termed as the “third force”, this joke came to my mind and I realised that it was – the ranger. He intervened to stop the killing of humans, suffering and the destruction of nature with other living creatures as a result of psychopathological activities, which were exhibited by both sides in the conflict. He restored peace and balance in that environment.

So, one can ask a question of a possibility to become a “ranger” and maybe, engage his being in this direction!?

Of course, the first question would be, how one could possibly overcome all those armed forces, psychopaths, transpersonalised (psychopathised) individuals, soulless entities, or generally, the entropic forces, as Gurdjieff called them, when they can use, and they do use, all the means they have at their disposal?! If the entropic forces are “allowed” to use all the means (mostly technological), while the other side is limited in regards to that, then the entropic forces should logically be winning all the times!?

However, it seems that it does not have to be so!?

The ranger does not have and he does not need the arms, he would not need and use the mind control technologies and other weapons which entropic forces commonly employ. Simply because he has a component which entropic forces do not have, and this is – the soul component. This component can make a human being complete, if integrated! And a complete and sufficiently aware human being may choose with which events and entities he will interact in this reality, when and how, or for which events and entities he will stay invisible, i.e. not to interact with them. I mean, really invisible, switching from a particle (physical manifestation) into a wave (non-physical), in particular situations in which one may find himself, in this virtual reality."

Again, thank you so much for sharing Sam. It would be so great to connect with people like this blog writer who truly understand what is going on and what is to be done.